answ_n by_o what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o do_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v like_o jeroboam_n be_v jeroboam_n as_o god_n teach_v adam_n to_o give_v name_n to_o express_v nature_n gen._n 2._o so_o god_n in_o these_o name_n teach_v prince_n and_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n like_o ishcariot_n a_o new_a antiochus_n a_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o corporation_n a_o god_n call_v also_o the_o wicked_a and_o lawless_a add_v hitherto_o the_o other_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o papacy_n a_o apostate_n star_n wormwood_n angel_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n of_o locust_n abaddon_n apolluon_n i._n e._n destroyer_n false_a prophet_n beast_n of_o the_o pit_n beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n healer_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n antichrist_n pope_n observe_v pope_n the_o common_a name_n which_o we_o and_o papist_n give_v the_o pope_n unaware_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o christ_n over-ruleth_a our_o tongue_n for_o pope_n and_o daemon_n be_v all_o one_o as_o learned_a have_v observe_v or_o daemon_n 2._o his_o action_n be_v he_o cause_v a_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o that_o apostasy_n come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o set_v he_o and_o his_o corporation_n above_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n forgive_v sin_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n etc._n faith_n vid._n mr._n white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o mr._n junius_n on_o the_o apoc._n 13.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n make_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v as_o yea_o before_o and_o above_o the_o very_a scripture_n law_n scripture_n he_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n now_o all_o this_o iniquity_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o mystery_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o force_n of_o deceit_n and_o violence_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n quest_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pontificality_n the_o corporation_n of_o pope_n be_v term_v as_o one_o man_n mark_v such_o corporation_n speech_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o one_o man_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o kain_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v but_o one_o corporation_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 23.35_o so_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v term_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o kingdom_n daniel_n chap._n 7._o so_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o be_v kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n be_v one_o corporation_n in_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.10_o quest_n 3._o n._n 3._o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n keys_n argue_v deputation_n of_o office_n as_o esay_n 22._o matth._n 16._o apoc._n 1_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o deputation_n to_o office_n satan_n give_v the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n apoc._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o note_n king_n abaddon_n be_v satan_n lieutenant_n to_o destroy_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o advance_v and_o urge_v his_o key_n to_o the_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o two_o language_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o make_v a_o scripture_n of_o his_o base_a latin_a and_o urge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o only_a abaddon_n but_o apolluon_n ibid._n smoke_n of_o hereste_n to_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n apolluons_a apostatical_a kingdom_n do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n of_o god_n judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a attend_v to_o corrupt_v it_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o god_n do_v corrupt_v the_o corrupter_n gen._n 6._o ibid._n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o lawless_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o locust_n by_o their_o strong_a violent_a and_o usurp_a authority_n and_o false_a doctrine_n set_v up_o a_o religron_n more_o after_o homer_n ovid_n virgiâ—_n and_o plutarch_n then_o after_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o a_o fearful_a darkness_n they_o bring_v upon_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o this_o day_n our_o nation_n in_o many_o place_n be_v full_a of_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n n._n 4._o his_o false_a litigious_a rule_n of_o faith_n even_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o â—rent_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o point_n and_o write_v one_o against_o another_o like_o the_o old_a babylonian_a bvilder_n thing_n be_v so_o crasty_o set_v down_o of_o purpose_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n vid._n the_o hist_n coun._n trent_n page_n 229._o edition_n 1620._o read_v mr._n cade_n justif_a pag._n 281._o and_o 282._o quest_n 4._o n._n 1._o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pitthe_a pope_n clergy_n arise_v thus_o view_v they_o devour_v locust_n stinging_a seâ—rpions_n arâ—â—â—_n horse_n râ—nâ—â—ng_v li_n n_v crown_a usurper_n croak_a frog_n spirit_n of_o devil_n all_o noisome_a creature_n vermin_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o godly_a polity_n they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o a_o destroyer_n these_o attribute_n show_v their_o condition_n warm_a weather_n of_o policy_n put_v quicken_a in_o the_o locust_n and_o then_o they_o will_v devour_v and_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o they_o betimes_o they_o will_v prove_v sting_a scorpion_n then_o barded_a horse_n than_o rend_a lion_n then_o crown_v usurper_n if_o they_o find_v not_o their_o party_n strong_a enough_o than_o they_o creep_v like_o frog_n into_o other_o king_n court_n to_o excite_v to_o war_n and_o then_o spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o walk_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v the_o stigmatical_a swear_a slave_n of_o satan_n and_o abaddoon_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o gentry_n and_o commonalty_n our_o father_n find_v they_o so_o vid._n the_o reign_v of_o king_n john_n henry_n 2._o and_o henry_n 3._o etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o poison_v and_o terrify_v doctrine_n singultu_fw-la cruentato_fw-la the_o scorpion_n sting_v man_n heart_n that_o death_n be_v desire_v rather_o than_o life_n apoc._n 9_o 6._o vid._n mr._n cadâ—_n his_o worthy_a labour_n justif_a lib_n 1.128_o &_o lib._n 2.88_o &_o 89._o and_o the_o appendix_n li._n 1_o &_o 3_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o history_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n also_o observe_v these_o sting_a scorpion_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n especial_o on_o man_n death_n bed_n pilgrimage_n and_o anathema_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n vid._n the_o book_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n n_o 4._o they_o wear_v crown_n like_o gold_n note_v not_o only_a king_n abaddon_n wear_v a_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v say_v his_o locust_n have_v crown_n like_o gold_n each_o locust_n dethronize_v and_o uncrow_v godly_a prince_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o sharp_a winter_n of_o policy_n will_v and_o must_v make_v the_o scorpion-locust_n flee_v to_o the_o hedge_n to_o hide_v themselves_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v all_o grieve_v it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v the_o two_o noble_a henry_n of_o france_n let_v our_o noble_n gentry_z and_o commons_o all_o our_o bless_a nation_n advise_o think_v of_o business_n for_o it_o posterity_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v traverse_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n as_o much_o as_o becket_n petrus_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—ibus_fw-la and_o the_o archpriest_n under_o henâ—y_a the_o four_o gardiner_z bonner_n raviliac_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n_o 4._o hate_v god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n obedience_n to_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sem_n tent_n and_o the_o son_n of_o s_o m_o rom._n 13.1_o pet._n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apolluons_a tent_n and_o his_o locust_n and_o their_o deceive_v who_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o such_o likewise_o these_o silt_n by_o dreamer_n defile_v the_o slâ—sh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judas_n 8._o n._n 5._o by_o good_a
tradition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v short_a observation_n 1._o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2513_o year_n year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n yet_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n thâ—n_o be_v former_o teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o all_o genesis_n and_o much_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n write_v genesis_n 2._o the_o eplstle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n open_a gen._n 12._o &_o 15._o so_o john_n 1._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o open_a gen._n 3.15_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n for_o those_o 2513_o year_n 28._o ezek._n 28._o 3._o that_o which_o moses_n receive_v by_o tradition_n since_o adam_n or_o by_o inspiration_n or_o both_o till_o he_o be_v 80_o year_n old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o on_o mount_n sinâ—i_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o israel_n 40_o year_n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n araham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v isaac_n and_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o paâ—leover_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n have_v commendation_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o of_o japhets_n house_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o our_o consolation_n to_o day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o yesterday_o 4._o and_o for_o that_o 2513_o year_n wherein_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n god_n providence_n so_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n that_o while_o the_o family_n that_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v few_o there_o be_v as_o be_v note_v rate_v prophet_n long-lived_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n who_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v till_o moses_n time_n be_v most_o able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o continue_v the_o gospel_n by_o infallible_a tradition_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o ten_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n nine_o of_o they_o live_v together_o be_v a_o noble_a consistory_n to_o uphold_v the_o faith_n so_o shake_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o the_o wicked_a family_n of_o cain_n 6._o then_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v nine_o father_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n that_o live_v together_o worthy_a pillar_n against_o niâ—rods_n revolt_n these_o nine_o be_v noah_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selah_n eber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v naho_n and_o so_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selaâ—_n eber_n might_n and_o do_v instruct_v abraham_n sem_fw-mi selah_n eber_n and_o abraham_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v isaac_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o eber_n teach_v jacob_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o leave_v many_o godly_a that_o live_v to_o moses_n moses_n parent_n be_v godly_a heb._n 11._o there_o be_v but_o 64_o year_n between_o joseph_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 7._o more_o brief_o thus_o adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mathuselah_n and_o godly_a lamech_v they_o two_o to_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi teach_v isaac_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n teach_v jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o they_o in_o egypt_n hold_v religion_n sound_v while_o they_o live_v and_o joseph_n live_v after_o jacob_n death_n 50_o year_n and_o levi_n 70_o year_n after_o and_o there_o be_v 42_o year_n between_o levy_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o few_o family_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a man_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n by_o tradition_n that_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v with_o godly_a lamech_v and_o machuselah_n who_o see_v adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o isaac_n these_o four_o man_n adam_n lamech_v sem_fw-mi isaac_n can_v reckon_v year_n above_o 2000_o but_o when_o man_n age_n be_v divers_a time_n shorten_v and_o at_o lâ—st_o bring_v to_o 70_o year_n psal_n 90._o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o many_o family_n and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v forget_v and_o neglect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o in_o egypt_n for_o israel_n in_o egypt_n fall_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o egypt_n than_o god_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o cannon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v esaias_n starch_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o thrice_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n so_o do_v 9_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n for_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v all_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o from_o their_o father_n speech_n what_o sem_fw-mi i._n e._n melchizedeck_v learned_a of_o mathuselah_n teach_v of_o adam_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o how_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o eternal_a the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o poor_a shepherd_n to_o be_v man_n to_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o to_o look_v through_o the_o window_n within_o our_o wall_n and_o also_o how_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n they_o do_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n comfort_v in_o sorrow_n by_o this_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v to_o catechise_v their_o son_n in_o this_o point_n as_o joseph_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 47_o 12._o so_o all_o godly_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v their_o family_n soul_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v afore_o but_o in_o joseph_n story_n with_o the_o septuagint_n our_o lord_n his_o gracious_a tongue_n call_v we_o to_o the_o patriarch_n story_n 47.12_o luke_n 12.42_o compare_v with_o gen._n 47.12_o to_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v so_o mr._n br._n in_o lord_n fam._n luke_n 12_o 42._o 10._o observe_v a_o little_a more_o concern_v tradition_n in_o those_o 26._o collection_n above_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v like_o itself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o all_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o apoc._n 19_o let_v we_o consider_v brief_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o also_o god_n take_v the_o same_o course_n though_o not_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o tradition_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o good_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o false_a position_n of_o roman_a catholic_n concern_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v without_o shadow_n of_o change_n whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o writing_n 1._o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o tradition_n till_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v they_o but_o when_o write_v than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 20.30_o 31._o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o corinthians_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o be_v by_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n teach_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.5_o 15._o 5._o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2_o
thes_n 3._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v ever_o be_v remember_v or_o tradit_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v tradit_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o godly_a feed_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o but_o all_o these_o tradition_n be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o ever_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n bâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o first_o but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o preach_v and_o tradition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o be_v write_v else_o the_o apostle_n have_v incur_v the_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o himself_o again_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o galathâ—an_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 8._o observe_v again_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o and_z 3_o 6._o these_o two_o place_n show_v what_o tradition_n he_o give_v they_o when_o he_o be_v present_a none_o other_o than_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o as_o confer_v chap._n 2.5_o and_o chap._n 3_o 10._o so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o such_o conference_n of_o scripture_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v any_o tradition_n by_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o their_o writing_n &_o contra_fw-la 9_o now_o then_o tradition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n some_o disagreeable_a that_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o the_o pontificality_n and_o papacy_n for_o these_o latter_a but_o for_o the_o former_a all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o love_v their_o posterity_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a psal_n 78_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o hold_v fast_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o now-written_a word_n and_o the_o comandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3_o so_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o regard_v the_o prophet_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o follw_v â—yain_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 18._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.20.21_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o text_n of_o roman_n 21.33_o the_o same_o holy_a lord_n god_n as_o abraham_n worship_v gen._n 21.33_o in_o chapter_n 16.26_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v enable_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n bless_v jehovah_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v jehovah_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o mâ—de_v his_o way_n know_v to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n psalm_n 103.7_o chap._n xxix_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o polity_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sect_n 1._o to_o answer_v this_o sorry_a assertion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o moses_n on_o mount_n â—ivai_fw-fr talk_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o what_o sort_n all_o age_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v it_o among_o man_n what_o moses_n see_v his_o law_n offer_v to_o our_o fight_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o very_a same_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o only_o which_o study_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n the_o dialogue_n with_o its_o annotation_n and_o ch_n 14._o do_v endeavour_v to_o show_v this_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v large_a i_o will_v touch_v a_o little_a of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a worship_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o promiscuous_o upon_o all_o in_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o concision_n will_v be_v occasional_o speak_v of_o 1._o crn_v cern_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n we_o must_v mark_v diligent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o gen._n 17._o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sâ—iâ—ts_n how_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o dialogue_n show_v these_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o exodus_fw-la 12._o heb._n 11._o john_n 29.1_o câ—â—_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v 2_o chron._n 30.22_o the_o levite_n teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v throughout_o the_o feast_n seven_o day_n offer_v peace-offering_n and_o make_v concession_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n thus_o the_o levite_n teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o christ-jehovah_n in_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a do_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_n and_o say_v who_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o who_o can_v go_v to_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o give_v himself_o our_o passeover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o atonement_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n will_v raise_v the_o manhood_n to_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n to_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v we_o how_o and_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 1_o coâ—_n 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josias_n that_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keeâ—_n the_o passeover_n unto_o jehovah_n their_o god_n 35._o 2_o chron_n 35._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o be_v that_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n thus_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o circumcision_n initiate_v they_o unto_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n covenant_n and_o seal_n must_v not_o differ_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o god_n ordination_n psalm_n 119.04.128_o 3._o of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o special_o the_o place_n of_o their_o general_a worship_n be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n together_o the_o more_o special_a and_o particular_a place_n be_v their_o synagogue_n oâ—_n both_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v exod_a 20._o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o exod._n 29._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o to_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o there_o i_o wâ—lâ—_n meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o glory_n and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v the_o table_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v also_o sanctify_v both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n 21_o office_n the_o same_o â—is_n say_v to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o gal_n 6._o apoc._n 21_o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v deut._n 1â—_n 5._o and_o seek_v his_o presence_n evermore_o psal_n 105.4_o 1_o chron._n 16.11_o
buy_v the_o truth_n buâ—_n sell_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a i_o doubt_v not_o he_o that_o will_v be_v constant_a will_v say_v it_o be_v as_o profitable_a a_o hour_n as_o ever_o he_o spend_v 3_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o this_o counsel_n must_v be_v godly_a dispose_v and_o full_a of_o courage_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o slothfullnesse_n but_o of_o courage_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n i_o confess_v that_o god_n people_n have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o heavenly_a strength_n in_o this_o degenerate_v time_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n must_v mind_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o joshua_n chap._n 1._o and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o business_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o any_o man_n that_o now_o live_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v young_a man_n to_o trace_v i_o in_o all_o these_o direction_n i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o bless_v they_o 4_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o london_n that_o do_v read_v over_o the_o â—ibâ—e_n twelve_o time_n in_o one_o year_n and_o that_o make_v he_o so_o prompt_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o call_n and_o die_v wealthy_a he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o much_o steep_a and_o shun_v unnecessary_a prattle_a discourse_n and_o vain_a frothy_a company_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sober_a and_o stay_v conversation_n his_o name_n be_v mr._n roger_n cotton_n a_o woollen_a draper_n in_o canning_n street_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v but_o few_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v search_v into_o god_n word_n the_o wealthy_a and_o principal_a of_o state_n remit_v that_o work_n over_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o base_a work_n for_o themselves_o to_o regard_n but_o god_n do_v great_o chastise_v the_o world_n for_o this_o neglect_n and_o hosea_n from_o god_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n hosea_n 8._o read_v chap._n 4._o 5._o i_o pray_v the_o belove_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o these_o day_n be_v day_n of_o trial_n of_o shake_v and_o winnow_v both_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v a_o great_a malignant_a both_o of_o godly_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o plunder_v they_o of_o a_o able_a godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o touch_v their_o infant_n and_o satan_n will_v not_o have_v child_n catechise_v by_o form_n which_o be_v yet_o the_o prctise_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n heb._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o foul_a spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v rebuke_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n 6._o consider_v there_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o aptness_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o posterity_n shall_v apostate_n public_a and_o private_a ordinance_n must_v with_o all_o godly_a care_n be_v attend_v all_o can_v be_v angel_n of_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o church_n receive_v gift_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a wish_n in_o moses_n to_o say_v i_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o be_v but_o will_v so_o wish_v but_o yet_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v christ_n in_o his_o administration_n never_o do_v it_o nor_o ever_o will_v therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v ordinance_n it_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o also_o for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o need_v they_o not_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n this_o be_v also_o most_o certain_o of_o satan_n the_o old_a liar_n and_o deceiver_n 7._o let_v all_o such_o at_o neglect_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a scripture_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o illumination_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a light_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o vanity_n be_v but_o ignis_fw-la faâ—â—â—s_fw-la thus_o even_o thus_o do_v the_o old_a serpent_n deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o christ_n that_o restore_v all_o thing_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o child_n to_o the_o law_n 19.20_o isa_n 8.28_o 19.20_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n light_v in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v â—_o psal_n 138._o â—_o the_o lord_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n and_o also_o have_v say_v in_o his_o new_a testament_n search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o new_a name_n by_o which_o god_n have_v call_v his_o choose_a i_o mean_v the_o christian_a name_n that_o set_v light_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o godly_a learned_a teach_v ministry_n 8._o they_o that_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n never_o pray_v for_o such_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n and_o preach_v john_n 17._o that_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o foresee_v this_o evil_n to_o admonish_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o with_o the_o other_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3.2.1_o john_n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o judas_n thaddeus_n 17._o 9_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n that_o neglect_n or_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o which_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v most_o pure_a glorious_a and_o full_a of_o all_o consolation_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n by_o a_o faithful_a succession_n of_o a_o holy_a ministry_n 1_o cor_n 11_o 26._o brethren_n belove_v you_o know_v who_o say_v what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o a_o misbeliever_n will_v provide_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n and_o lay_v uâ—_n what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o child_n and_o will_v give_v wage_n to_o their_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ts_n and_o it_o be_v well_o so_o to_o do_v but_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v yeâ—_n do_v that_o which_o none_o of_o theâ—_n will_v do_v let_v your_o child_n which_o christ_n have_v trust_v you_o with_o and_o which_o you_o have_v bear_v to_o he_o let_v satanical_a spirit_n blaterate_a what_o they_o will_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o 7._o 2_o john_n 4._o ezek._n 23.37_o deur_n 6.6_o 7._o train_z they_o up_o in_o the_o bless_a scripture_n that_o you_o and_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v as_o those_o two_o bless_a and_o godly_a matron_n the_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n of_o timothy_n and_o also_o be_v careful_a of_o your_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o you_o when_o god_n shall_v visit_v their_o heart_n and_o know_v this_o you_o godly_a parent_n and_o master_n trap_n master_n a_o acute_a aphorism_n of_o that_o râ—man_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n trap_n you_o be_v real_o what_o you_o be_v relative_o 10._o you_o see_v what_o leaven_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o papist_n and_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o wretched_a gorton_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a scripture_n be_v glorious_a with_o you_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o any_o value_n with_o you_o if_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o account_n with_o you_o teach_v your_o child_n unwearied_o the_o sweet_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o idol_n of_o these_o enchanter_n 11._o but_o above_o all_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o indeed_o the_o dialogue_n be_v and_o be_v chief_o intend_v against_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o
faith_n institute_v it_o 2_o chr._n 30_o 22._o mark_n and_o consider_v the_o psalm_n 22._o &_o 40._o and_o 110._o what_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o three_o great_a congregation_n the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a beauty_n through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v shall_v touch_v they_o the_o 12._o of_o exodus_fw-la will_v afford_v many_o meditation_n and_o although_o three_o month_n after_o the_o passeover_n they_o have_v the_o law_n in_o two_o table_n give_v full_a of_o terror_n to_o humble_a man_n yet_o by_o a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n a_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n the_o breastplate_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o peace_n offering_n sin-offering_n whole_a burnt-offering_n holy_a incense_n wash_n cleansing_n redemption_n atonement_n remission_n the_o manna_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o holy_a garment_n of_o ministration_n and_o other_o holy_a feast_n beside_o the_o passeover_n distinction_n of_o time_n in_o new_a moon_n year_n of_o rest_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n enjoin_v all_o which_o do_v teach_v of_o christ_n the_o truth_n who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o quest_n 5._o but_o be_v not_o the_o moral_n and_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v to_o disannul_v the_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v righteousness_n or_o justication_n by_o do_v of_o outward_a work_n through_o our_o own_o will_n and_o power_n answ_n in_o no_o wise_a for_o although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n come_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o promise_n yet_o it_o can_v disannul_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n quest_n 6._o wherefore_o then_o do_v god_n give_v the_o law_n answ_n i._o because_o in_o those_o day_n both_o among_o the_o apostate_n family_n and_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n do_v exceed_o abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n may_v abound_v to_o our_o feel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v loathsome_a to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o israel_n only_o though_o chief_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o mix_a multitude_n that_o come_v with_o israel_n from_o egypt_n ii_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ_n to_o seek_v the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v moses_n polity_n ever_o aim_v at_o he_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n still_o expound_v moses_n psalm_n 40._o esay_n 53._o daniel_n 9.24_o and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n iii_o although_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o actual_a performance_n and_o take_v away_o the_o a_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v 1.14_o they_o be_v curse_v and_o plague_v if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a for_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o ult_n mal._n 1.14_o yet_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o so_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o all_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a be_v inscructive_a and_o the_o moral_n be_v to_o humble_a as_o well_o as_o to_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n quest_n 7._o produce_v one_o text_n more_o out_o of_o moses_n which_o may_v further_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n answ_n deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o quest_n 8._o what_o hence_o in_o brief_a do_v you_o observe_v answ_n 1._o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v this_o text_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o christ_n concern_v his_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o moses_n bring_v his_o whole_a law_n to_o this_o sum_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o and_o great_a affliction_n from_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a ever_o despise_v this_o life_n and_o light_n in_o christ_n account_v this_o wisdom_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o &_o 2.8_o 3._o this_o scripture_n with_o some_o verse_n precede_v and_o subsequent_a set_v forth_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o excellency_n the_o glory_n the_o brightness_n the_o facility_n the_o preciousness_n the_o steadfastness_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o most_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o people_n if_o they_o cleave_v unto_o it_o to_o live_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o comfort_v in_o affliction_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n decay_v cumber_a and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o for_o conservation_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o apostasy_n from_o it_o bring_v all_o curse_n and_o utter_a ruin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rich_a favour_n to_o jesurun_v to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v glorify_v with_o such_o a_o inheritance_n of_o lively_a oracle_n 4._o when_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o promise_n tabernacle_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o levy_n priesthood_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o hide_a doctrine_n moses_n face_n do_v not_o so_o shine_v with_o brightness_n as_o the_o law_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o holy_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o none_o but_o the_o blind_a by_o satan_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reduce_v history_n and_o prophecy_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o moses_n quest_n 9_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justificacation_n by_o faith_n teach_v by_o tradition_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n be_v believe_v of_o the_o faithful_a 406_o year_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n the_o promise_v for_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n and_o now_o write_v by_o moses_n answ_n all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o faithful_a both_o ruler_n and_o people_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o our_o lord_n father_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o first_o fourteen_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v mat._n 1.17_o quest_n 10._o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n hate_v bruise_a curse_a and_o persecute_v the_o religion_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n his_o israel_n answ_n the_o egyptian_n amalek_n moab_n ammon_n midian_a and_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 11._o do_v the_o church_n constant_o reverence_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n answ_n the_o eternal_a word_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o in_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o once_o through_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n murmur_v tempt_v and_o deny_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o will_v have_v go_v into_o egypt_n again_o and_o many_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o peor_n and_o after_o in_o
deut._n 31.11_o 27_o 28_o 29._o such_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o opporeunity_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o joshuahs_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n than_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o bless_v paul_n speak_v of_o wolf_n and_o apostasy_n act_v 20._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o whole_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quest_n 8._o &_o answ_n n._n iu._n of_o melebisedeck_n and_o levy_n sacrifice_v hood_n see_v the_o apostle_n disputation_n concern_v melchesedeck_v heb._n 5._o &_o 6_o &_o 7._o who_o be_v still_o alive_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o description_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o his_o day_n and_o what_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n psalm_n 95._o and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 40._o &_o 51._o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o levy_n priesthood_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o that_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrificer_n for_o ever_o oft_o the_o order_n of_o malchesedek_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n order_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n where_o neither_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o levi_n do_v can_v justify_v the_o doer_n or_o comer_n thereunto_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o the_o old_a holy_a volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n a_o sponsor_n of_o such_o a_o administration_n that_o shall_v perfect_o save_v and_o justify_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n none_o else_o can_v make_v a_o sponsor_n a_o surety_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o command_v our_o father_n they_o do_v they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v come_v and_o then_o he_o do_v send_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o servant_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o true_a humanity_n and_o be_v a_o sponsor_n a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n i.e._n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o full_a conâ—olation_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o concern_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o all_o levite_n tribe_n can_v not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la levy_n priesthood_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sinful_a work_n not_o procure_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n nor_o make_v a_o new_a world_n his_o priesthood_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v a_o sponsor_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o christ_n himself_o faith_n he_o will_v become_v this_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n of_o rest_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o count_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o for_o be_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o scripture_n their_o inheritance_n god_n have_v a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o hay_n stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n of_o impertinent_a application_n and_o interpretation_n ibid._n n._n i_o v._o be_v not_o a_o bid_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hide_a thing_n nor_o a_o wonder_n for_o thou_o o_o israel_n for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o thy_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o give_v hope_n to_o all_o faithful_a of_o their_o resurrection_n israel_n shall_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n as_o ethan_n sing_v of_o it_o psalm_n 89._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o this_o have_v be_v ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o church_n possession_n joh._n 1._o levi_n the_o tribe_n appoint_v to_o reach_v divinity_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v grave_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o pleasant_a smaragd_n if_o the_o story_n of_o this_o art_n have_v be_v dark_a â—et_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a stone_n for_o darkness_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v have_v abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o strong_a confidence_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o holy_a and_o humble_a diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a quest_n 9_o and_o answ_n teach_v by_o tradition_n note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o write_n for_o those_o 2513._o year_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v by_o tradition_n by_o great_a prophet_n of_o long_a life_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n quest_n 10_o and_o answ_n midian_a although_o abraham_n teach_v his_o household_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joh_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n apostate_v to_o that_o idolatry_n religion_n and_o opinion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v corrupt_v at_o your_o other_o fall_v to_o the_o false_a faith_n religion_n and_o opinion_n of_o peor_n jos_n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o do_v seek_v to_o curse_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n num_fw-la 23._o &_o 24._o midian_a be_v of_o abraham_n by_o ketâ—rah_n the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o false_a opinion_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o now_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o nachor_n teraphim_n for_o peor_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_z milâ—ham_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n must_v hearken_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o so_o moses_n and_o josuah_n most_o pathetical_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n exhort_v they_o to_o regard_v the_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n jos_n 24._o deut._n quest_n 11._o and_o answ_n and_o will_v have_v go_v into_o egypt_n again_o like_o they_o be_v our_o popish_a fool_n that_o will_v go_v into_o rome_n egypt_n again_o for_o their_o fish_n flesh_n pot_n leek_n garlick_n onion_n cucumber_n melon_n their_o doctrine_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o image_n pilgrimage_n the_o dotage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n goodly_a cate_n sure_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o god_n word_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o glorious_a presence_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o protection_n &c_n &c_n since_o he_o bring_v we_o from_o among_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o promise_n joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o every_o honest_a heart_a christian_a let_v our_o apostate_n heart_n remember_v lot_n wife_n in_o look_v back_o to_o rome-sodome_n christ_n complain_v israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v like_o we_o for_o mercy_n and_o how_o ill_o have_v we_o requite_v the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v so_o do_v we_o psal_n 81._o deut._n 32._o ibid._n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o idolatry_n of_o terah_n and_o abraham_n continue_v above_o 500_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o josuah_n yea_o long_v after_o josuah_n 24._o 2.14_o observe_v how_o fast_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v stick_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o posterity_n although_o they_o have_v the_o fiery_a law_n expound_v by_o moses_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moses_n teach_v and_o possess_v canaan_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o holy_a faith_n and_o many_o chastisement_n for_o
vouch_v he_o so_o to_o be_v in_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n soul_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o and_o they_o not_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v those_o my_o enemy_n and_o israel_n be_v christ_n own_o citizen_n luke_n 19.27_o that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o the_o heir_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luke_n 19_o 27._o 1_o thess_n 2.16_o &_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o eternal_a god_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o god-man_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o in_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v not_o differ_v and_o when_o our_o great_a rabboni_n have_v reduce_v the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o than_o he_o say_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o where_o it_o be_v often_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n jer._n 7.23_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o john_n 3.36_o which_o despise_v 1.16_o the_o wrath_n o_o the_o lamb_n be_v great_a wrath_n apoc._n 1.16_o bring_v the_o heavy_a plague_n as_o those_o eight_o and_o twenty_o fold_n punishment_n leu._n 26._o and_o those_n curse_n deut._n 28._o luke_n 23.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o so_o exod._a 23.20_o 21._o and_o matth._n 17.5_o do_v explicate_v on_o the_o other_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o john_n 6.27_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o undurstanding_n 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v law_n it_o restore_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o and_o by_o which_o only_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n restore_v convert_v regenerate_v the_o soul_n to_o know_v believe_v fear_v and_o love_n jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o &_o 4.21_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n or_o heal_v doctrine_n ever_o teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v which_o christ_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n phrase_v the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o that_o despise_v christ_n gospel_n that_o be_v his_o law_n esay_n 2.3_o &_o 11.9_o &_o 42.4_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o such_o can_v mortify_v their_o passion_n but_o will_v bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o esay_n 11._o much_o of_o it_o gal._n 5.15_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n see_v how_o and_o why_o their_o story_n be_v cite_v 1_o john_n 3_o and_o by_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o reducible_a all_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o genesis_n yea_o to_o all_o moses_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n than_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 3._o what_o other_o collection_n answ_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_n 1._o that_o jehovah_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v nebucharetzar_n monarch_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n shall_v keep_v they_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n in_o subjection_n seavensy_n year_n and_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v great_a by_o conquest_n and_o not_o by_o inheritance_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n for_o those_o seventy_o year_n shall_v be_v in_o number_n three_o which_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o be_v his_o son_n the_o three_o be_v his_o son_n son_n other_o scripture_n show_v their_o name_n that_o evil-merodach_a be_v the_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n be_v bel-shazzar_a 3._o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o more_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchadrezar_n as_o dan._n 1.1_o and_o jer._n 25._o compare_v do_v show_v and_o in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchadrezar_n king_n jehojakim_n daniel_n hanariah_n azariah_n mishael_n and_o other_o noble_n be_v captive_v this_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n but_o the_o king_n be_v send_v home_o again_o 4_o here_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o heathen_a annal_n and_o chronicle_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v no_o true_a relation_n because_o they_o confound_v the_o story_n of_o elam_n arams_n ashurs_n and_o babel_n monarchy_n for_o now_o ashur_n be_v no_o monarch_n but_o be_v under_o babel_n ashur_n have_v be_v a_o great_a tree_n ezekiah_n 31._o but_o now_o babel_n be_v the_o tree_n daniel_n 4._o and_o aram_n have_v be_v a_o monarchy_n afore_o ashur_n and_o elam_n have_v be_v a_o monarchy_n afore_o they_o all_o gen._n 14._o but_o it_o may_v be_v nimrod_n or_o belus_n be_v the_o first_o hunter_n after_o tyrannical_a monarchy_n quest_n 4._o do_v all_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o conqueror_n nebuchadnezar_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o advance_v over_o they_o answ_n jechonias_n king_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o jeremiah_n submit_v who_o though_o captive_v and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o comfort_n follow_v they_o to_o babel_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n who_o god_n will_v great_o respect_v ezekiel_n mordecai_n and_o many_o godly_a go_v in_o this_o captivity_n 2._o although_o they_o be_v captive_v and_o want_v the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n and_o its_o public_a ordinance_n yet_o seven_o yet_o the_o blessed_a glory_n of_o jehovah_n from_o his_o place_n in_o divers_a remove_n come_v to_o they_o read_v ezek._n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o this_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o utter_a remove_n of_o his_o vineyard_n from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n be_v to_o they_o a_o sanctuary_n who_o in_o spirit_n they_o worship_v captive_v worship_v in_o the_o captivity_n christ_n recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o public_a ordinance_n with_o most_o gracious_a providence_n ezek._n 11.16_o and_o much_o of_o danâ—el_n who_o be_v then_o a_o great_a favourite_n and_o will_v be_v as_o joseph_n and_o so_o his_o three_o cousin_n dan._n 3_o hanamah_n misacl_n and_o azâ—iab_n they_o will_v be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o brethren_n captive_v many_o precious_a promise_n be_v to_o this_o company_n both_o of_o protection_n and_o return_v from_o captivity_n 3._o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v chief_a in_o restore_v religion_n at_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n this_o company_n be_v the_o second_o captivity_n quest_n 6._o who_o resist_v answ_n the_o king_n of_o eâ—ypt_n tyrus_n and_o other_o which_o bring_v upon_o they_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n jehojakim_n return_v home_o purpose_a rebellion_n which_o be_v to_o his_o destruction_n zedekiah_n and_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o believe_v false_a prophet_n and_o zedekiah_n break_v his_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o rebel_v who_o with_o his_o subject_n god_n severe_o plague_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n sword_n and_o captivity_n this_o company_n be_v the_o basket_n of_o vile_a and_o bad_a fig_n and_o the_o three_o captivity_n quest_n 7._o what_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v answ_n here_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o mind_n what_o god_n do_v with_o those_o staff_n 129._o staff_n mark_v also_o the_o metaphor_n of_o cruel_a plough_n man_n psal_n 129._o rod_n axe_n saw_n with_o which_o he_o do_v beat_v see_v and_o hew_v his_o church_n withal_o each_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o smite_v a_o little_a while_n till_o god_n who_o be_v wounderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v 12.10_o work_v esay_n 10.7_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 30._o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 26.41_o mic_n 7.9_o psal_n 119.67.71_o esay_n 27.9_o hebr._n 12.10_o perform_v his_o not_o their_o intent_n work_n and_o purpose_n then_o upon_o the_o 4.16_o the_o this_o duty_n in_o sincerity_n perform_v ever_o speed_v well_o god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o
day_n in_o the_o godly_a family_n as_o have_v be_v note_v for_o daniel_n 12.4_o show_v that_o those_o time_n will_v cause_v much_o action_n among_o the_o godly_a 12.4_o daniel_n book_n a_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 77._o and_o ever_o dan_o 12.4_o and_o daniel_n book_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seaventy_n seavens_n be_v a_o wonderful_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n to_o teach_v they_o knowledge_n for_o many_o occurrent_n many_o do_v search_v thorough_o and_o knowledge_n do_v much_o increase_n these_o time_n of_o javan_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v time_n of_o much_o agitation_n on_o all_o side_n and_o occasion_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n for_o these_o time_n which_o be_v â—he_n substance_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o state_n as_o other_o former_o for_o their_o time_n esay_n chap._n 6.13_o israel_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n ii_o daniel_n speak_v as_o of_o many_o particular_a event_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n so_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a sun_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o sad_a calamitous_a time_n of_o ptolemy_n philopater_n k._n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o the_o north._n daniel_n show_v how_o many_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o philopaters_n allurement_n and_o become_v lawless_a whereas_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n have_v great_a deliverance_n macca_fw-la dan._n 11.14.3_o macca_fw-la and_o the_o apostate_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o antiochus_n it_o be_v record_v thus_o by_o orafâ—_n and_o deceit_n he_o do_v prevail_v against_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o with_o these_o he_o have_v intelligence_n how_o to_o do_v mischief_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n daniel_n show_v the_o vilonesse_n of_o his_o wicked_a king_n chap._n 8.24_o 25_o and_o chap._n 11.28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n see_v the_o commentary_n of_o mr._n broughton_n on_o daniel_n zachariah_n foretell_v of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o they_o will_v oppress_v one_o another_o 12._o those_o three_o wicked_a shepherd_n with_o the_o former_a false_a prophet_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o joh._n 10._o dan._n 12._o and_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o moses_n and_o follow_v heresy_n there_o be_v three_o wicked_a shepherd_n that_o hate_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o make_v false_a exposition_n on_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o many_o fable_n and_o many_o tradition_n and_o do_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n give_v to_o moses_n at_o horeb_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n malachy_n 4._o this_o fulfil_v châ—â—_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v that_o although_o godly_a teacher_n do_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o wicked_a will_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a will_v understand_v wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n the_o levitical_a king_n 11._o vid._n tremel_n on_o zach._n 11._o and_o the_o herod_n and_o the_o caesar_n malachi_n show_v that_o saddwoisâ—â—â—_n be_v beginning_n in_o his_o day_n c._n 3.14.15_o which_o great_o increase_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a faction_n and_o prevail_v much_o against_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v sad_a and_o woeful_a tragical_a slaughter_n of_o one_o another_o 33._o gen._n 49._o deuter._n 33._o and_o many_o of_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o this_o faction_n the_o priest_n will_v be_v king_n not_o remember_v jacob_n and_o moses_n testament_n jacob_n show_v that_o of_o right_n judah_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n moses_n show_v how_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v exercise_v but_o they_o neglect_v the_o prieshood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o the_o imprecation_n of_o moses_n fall_v on_o they_o then_o christ_n brake_n both_o his_o staff_n beauty_n and_o binder_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ordinance_n they_o have_v till_o about_o these_o time_n 12.10_o zach._n 11.10_o dan._n 11.35_o &_o 12.10_o which_o now_o be_v grieveus_o corrupt_v therefore_o god_n deprive_v they_o great_o of_o that_o glorious_a mercy_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o strength_n they_o despise_v the_o godly_a teacher_n that_o have_v suffer_v sore_a affliction_n many_o way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a shepherd_n that_o never_o seek_v their_o good_a zachary_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o so_o achab_n for_o despise_v michaiah_n be_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v four_o hundred_o liar_n to_o his_o destruction_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o thess_n 2._o as_o for_o christ_n other_o staff_n binder_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o ezekiel_n have_v prophesy_v that_o when_o they_o return_v from_o babel_n judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o stick_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o be_v after_o the_o return_n 10._o but_o we_o must_v know_v many_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n continual_o return_v as_o zac._n 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o for_o of_o the_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o that_o return_v ezra_n 2._o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o unity_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o to_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o javan_n consider_v zachary_n 9.13_o how_o they_o conjoinde_v but_o for_o their_o apostasy_n christ_n break_v this_o staff_n also_o that_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n be_v almost_o utter_o dissolve_v the_o event_n of_o which_o be_v borrible_a distraction_n emulation_n and_o contention_n very_o sad_a and_o grievous_a the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o be_v note_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n zachary_n 11.11_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n and_o which_o continue_v until_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n by_o teach_v and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o much_o restrain_v this_o apostasy_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o and_o clear_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o and_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n 2_o luke_n 24.2_o thes_n 2.1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o the_o psalm_n and_o moses_n speak_v and_o the_o faithful_a believe_v this_o apostasy_n be_v as_o dreadful_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n like_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o lawless_a man_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sixth_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o twelve_o thirteen_o fourteen_o century_n than_o the_o fourteen_o century_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o wicked_a romilus_fw-la and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n continue_v more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o day_n bless_v be_v his_o holy_a name_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o three_o jew_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o jew_n concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n 1._o daniel_n foretell_v what_o troublesome_a time_n shall_v befall_v the_o return_v from_o captivity_n under_o the_o persian_n for_o seven_o seavens_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n both_o to_o they_o that_o return_v and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o return_v in_o those_o seaventy_n seavens_n by_o the_o return_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n reedifyed_n with_o the_o wall_n and_o distinction_n of_o street_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n show_v what_o trouble_v they_o have_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o perform_v those_o noble_a erterprise_n and_o for_o they_o not_o return_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n show_v the_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a intendment_n of_o that_o wicked_a haman_n the_o agagite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o amalek_n the_o persian_n reign_v eighty_o year_n after_o the_o seven_o seavens_n they_o reign_v in_o all_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n also_o daniel_n foretell_v how_o javan_n in_o alexander_n shall_v afflict_v 39_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o also_o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o ten_o horn_n collateral_o shall_v long_o afflict_v this_o daniel_n show_v by_o a_o historical_a prophecy_n in_o many_o particular_a event_n to_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemy_n philopater_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n seven_o the_o 8.10_o 11._o &_o 12._o chap._n of_o daniel_n be_v all_o in_o the_o time_n
from_o sem_n tent_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sem_n son_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o not_o by_o the_o best_a orthodox_n church_n ibid._n n._n 2._o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v grave_v on_o the_o jasper_n first_o foundation_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n the_o twelve_o jewel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n then_o where_o be_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n his_o epistle_n be_v pearl_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v above_o another_o but_o each_o stand_v a_o foundation_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.20_o there_o be_v strong_a proof_n or_o more_o argument_n to_o make_v st._n paul_n or_o saint_n john_n head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o papalyn_n can_v bring_v for_o saint_n peter_n vide_fw-la mr._n henry_n ainsworth_n and_o mr._n bernard_n mr._n ainsworth_n against_o locust_n ainsworth_n mr._n bernard_n khemos_n against_o rome_n page_n 130._o chap._n fourteen_o with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n show_v who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o the_o curse_n qvest_n 1._o and_o answ_n who_o be_v enemy_n that_o do_v rage_n and_o imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o answ_n the_o high_a sacrificer_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o scribe_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o loathsome_a roman_a infidel_n the_o caesar_n and_o their_o people_n persecute_v this_o faith_n first_o in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o after_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o alpha_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o omega_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n do_v persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n 2._o how_o do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reward_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n ans_fw-fr by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n whence_o proceed_v sweet_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o stir_v they_o to_o and_o help_v they_o in_o that_o most_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o have_v unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o all_o their_o tribulatin_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v enable_v they_o by_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o seal_v unto_o their_o heart_n a_o assure_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o bright_a appear_v quest_n 3._o what_o severity_n be_v execute_v on_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o anointed_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n answ_n the_o thrice_o holy_a the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o will_v be_v sit_v as_o a_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administer_a the_o government_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n empire_n judah_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n despise_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o sacrificehood_n be_v plague_v great_o as_o psal_n 2._o &_o 1_o 10._o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o four_o horse_n do_v plague_v the_o empire_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n speak_v of_o afore_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o he_o ride_v as_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o justice_n and_o power_n plague_v the_o world_n by_o the_o horse_n and_o arrow_n of_o his_o vengeance_n horse_n vengeance_n red_a horse_n bloody_a war_n horse_n war_n black_a horse_n famine_n horse_n famine_n pale_a horse_n pestilence_n and_o through_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o martyr_n a_o grave_n of_o destruction_n follow_v the_o unclean_a infidel_n the_o emperor_n and_o their_o people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o man_n cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v endless_a misery_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o flame_a fire_n quest_n 4._o have_v the_o church_n rest_n after_o 300_o year_n answ_n yea_o for_o god_n raise_v up_o constantinus_n a_o good_a christian_a emperor_n so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o do_v wonderful_o increase_v but_o this_o peace_n be_v quick_o interrupt_v by_o the_o tare_n of_o ambition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n quest_n 5._o do_v constantinus_n continue_v the_o roman_a empire_n answ_n no_o he_o remove_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o rome_n in_o italy_n be_v little_o set_v by_o for_o many_o year_n and_o often_o burn_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o by_o they_o bring_v to_o a_o extreme_a ruin_n then_o the_o six_o head_n or_o polity_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v dead_a quest_n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v dead_a answer_v 1_o yea_o for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o quicken_v secret_o still_o by_o divers_a mean_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n with_o sundry_a corruption_n superstition_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v continual_o spring_v the_o church_n leave_v their_o first_o love_n zeal_n watchfullnesse_n and_o diligence_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n the_o with-holder_n be_v dead_a present_o after_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n arise_v 2.6_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o which_o with_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n exceedingy_a further_v the_o appearance_n of_o king_n abaddon_n and_o his_o locust_n out_o of_o their_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o century_n this_o be_v general_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o holy_a trinity_n 10._o apot._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o unity_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n christ_n sole_a mediation_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o saint_n the_o elder_n and_o people_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o god_n throne_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o all_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o praise_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o the_o mighty_a creation_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n 3._o but_o after_o those_o three_o century_n heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n more_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n god_n take_v care_n as_o apoc._n 7._o for_o his_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n for_o their_o seal_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o perilous_a time_n that_o hasten_v and_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a solemn_a and_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n the_o seal_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o all_o age_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v the_o gracious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o and_o christ_n forewarn_v the_o backslide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o show_v much_o mercy_n for_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o century_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n for_o summon_v bishop_n to_o counsel_n to_o repress_v their_o ambition_n contention_n schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o most_o orthodox_n 5._o also_o in_o those_o century_n
be_v many_o worthy_a father_n who_o by_o teach_v and_o write_v with_o great_a constancy_n resist_v satan_n in_o his_o undermine_v of_o the_o faith_n only_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o so_o discern_v satan_n project_n and_o enterprise_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o great_a heresy_n most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o desire_n of_o priority_n and_o superiority_n qvest_n 7._o what_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n answ_n the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n by_o certain_a step_n insensible_o not_o all_o at_o once_o corrupt_v and_o schism_v from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o censure_n and_o follow_v and_o manage_v their_o own_o decree_n order_n addition_n invention_n and_o heathenish_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n pomp_n ambition_n hypocrisy_n self-willed_a humility_n faction_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o cruelty_n extreme_a corruption_n in_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o even_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n since_o moses_n write_v add_v also_o to_o these_o that_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n reject_v the_o fountain_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a from_o which_o all_o thing_n proceed_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o all_o right_a proficiency_n in_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n 21._o study_n read_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o desolation_n of_o holy_a thing_n never_o come_v but_o as_o effect_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o mighty_a plague_n esa_n 5._o so_o mat._n 21._o quest_n 8._o how_o be_v christ_n severity_n manifest_v on_o the_o church_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v cast_v fire_n on_o the_o earthly_a apostate_n world_n despise_v his_o person_n and_o mediation_n plague_v it_o by_o the_o ambition_n heresy_n spiritual_a whoredom_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o wander_a star_n and_o the_o badness_n and_o negligence_n of_o emperor_n but_o especial_o of_o apolluon_n king_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o and_o his_o catholic_n locust_n against_o they_o all_o to_o be_v pest_n and_o tempest_n of_o hail_n 74._o hail_n vid._n mr._n cade_n lib._n 2.73_o 74._o fire_n and_o blood_n a_o mountain_n full_a of_o fiery_a bloody_a bitter_a poison_v and_o unutterable_a misery_n to_o all_o state_n and_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n yet_o as_o preparation_n to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o first_o woe_n in_o which_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v coincident_a and_o complete_a of_o the_o which_o five_o trumpet_n and_o first_o woe_n the_o pontificality_n and_o its_o corporation_n be_v a_o explication_n 2._o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n increase_v in_o all_o harden_a impenitency_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n plague_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o four_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n let_v loose_a from_o euphrates_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o trouble_v lesser_a asia_n and_o also_o much_o of_o europe_n with_o horrible_a vastation_n and_o at_o last_o possess_v great_a part_n but_o least_o that_o the_o popish_a and_o turkish_a faction_n shall_v whole_o drown_v the_o world_n with_o rage_v &_o impetuous_a inundation_n of_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a calamity_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n descend_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o little_a book_n of_o scripture_n open_v and_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n thunder_v and_o swear_v secret_a bitter_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n also_o god_n torment_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n sodomitical-egyptian_a corporation_n by_o the_o two_o prophet_n in_o their_o teach_n pray_v and_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o their_o resurrection_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v in_o the_o papacy_n that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n polity_n fall_v this_o be_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o second_o woe_n 3._o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v grind_v to_o powder_v and_o also_o tear_v in_o piece_n mystical_a babylon_n polity_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o they_o and_o their_o people_n follow_v the_o lamb._n and_o also_o make_v a_o further_a earthquake_n in_o star-wormwoods_n kingdom_n by_o great_a voice_n of_o godly_a teacher_n and_o witness_n that_o with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n fly_v through_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v terror_n to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o eternal_a bless_a reward_n to_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o three_o wo._n 4._o thus_o god_n have_v once_o reveal_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n by_o seven_n to_o teach_v the_o profane_a world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o in_o sundry_a variety_n as_o brief_o be_v touch_v these_o matter_n of_o empire_n and_o papacy_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o all_o his_o corporation_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n deprivation_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a merchandise_n and_o temporal_a destruction_n with_o all_o shame_n horror_n and_o lamentation_n and_o their_o eternal_a sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o last_o the_o glorious_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v revive_v from_o their_o dead_a state_n under_o mystical_a sodom_n polity_n to_o be_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n each_o blessing_n be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o bright_a appear_v annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n quest_n 1._o and_o answ_n the_o high_a sacrificer_n the_o pharisees_n isâ—ael_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n despise_v christ_n and_o his_o rest_n and_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n or_o misbelieve_v disobedience_n as_o their_o father_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o of_o judah_n also_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n heb._n 3_o &_o 4.10_o 12_o &_o 13._o chapter_n ibid._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n all_o that_o persecute_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o kain_n to_o caesar_n and_o pope_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n can_v not_o prevail_v because_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hâ—des_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o two_o sort_n draw_v all_o the_o law_n unto_o it_o it_o show_v christ_n from_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n from_o all_o the_o old_a curse_a since_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eva._n jehovah_n from_o gen._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o exod._n 3._o &_o 6._o be_v expound_v in_o apocalyps_n i._n e._n who_o be_v who_o be_v who_o will_v be_v and_o this_o draw_v to_o the_o last_o act_n look_v to_o the_o first_o counsel_n that_o all_o may_v be_v see_v to_o depend_v upon_o one_o god_n the_o apocalypse_v set_v forth_o the_o last_o act_n therefore_o they_o that_o expect_v new_a revelation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v leâ—t_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v new_a revelation_n in_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v of_o they_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n apoc_n 2d_o 18_o 19_o such_o shall_v bear_v this_o blame_n that_o they_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n they_o will_v adulterate_v the_o faith_n mat._n 12.39_o quest_n 2._o and_o answ_n by_o saitâ—â—_n they_o ebtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n heb._n 11.1_o 2._o confer_v with_o chap._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o rom._n 1.5_o &_o 16.26_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o apoc._n 14.12_o &_o 21.3_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n
two_o witness_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n quest_n 1._o who_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o sem_n tent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o height_n of_o the_o pontificality_n answ_n many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o two_o witness_n some_o that_o follow_v the_o true_a lamb_n and_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o prophesy_v mislike_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o this_o company_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_o glorious_a be_v for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n drive_v as_o into_o a_o wilderness_n through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o counterfeit_a lamb_n and_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o his_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o apostatical_a number_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o brethren_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n quest_n 2._o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o contest_v against_o it_o answ_n christ_n faithful_a witness_n be_v cause_v to_o mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n imperial_a state_n re-erect_v in_o the_o pontificality_n 29._o like_o their_o forefather_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n the_o curse_a canaanice_n deut._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n yea_o else_o be_v most_o cruel_o use_v as_o be_v say_v throughout_o their_o large_a common-weal_n that_o whorish_a church_n be_v and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n quest_n 3._o what_o do_v you_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n answ_n the_o pope_n canon-law_n tell_v that_o none_o may_v live_v under_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o his_o subscribe_v to_o his_o imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n as_o a_o mark_n on_o the_o hand_n and_o some_o open_a token_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o profession_n of_o his_o decree_n as_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n the_o say_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n go_v over_o all_o to_o the_o poor_a beggar_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o come_v to_o their_o most_o wicked_a mass_n forbid_v and_o refrain_v from_o read_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o license_a and_o auricular_a confession_n brief_o all_o differ_v from_o their_o dracons_n law_n be_v heretic_n and_o mightnot_v use_v policy_n have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o polity_n quest_n 4._o do_v then_o the_o pontificalitie_n and_o papacy_n as_o the_o old_a empire_n porsecute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n answ_n yea_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o latter_a beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n with_o two_o horn_n do_v all_o that_o the_o former_a beast_n do_v he_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o dracon_n caesar_n and_o do_v maintain_v the_o same_o war_n against_o the_o note_n the_o for_o the_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n caesar_n and_o dragon-popeâ—_a see_v former_a note_n saint_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o have_v god_n name_v in_o their_o forehead_n note_v as_o the_o old_a beastlike_a enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o rome-egypt_n rome-babylon_n with_o like_a cruelty_n and_o intestine_a hatred_n both_o in_o the_o caesar_n and_o pope_n against_o the_o same_o glorious_a faith_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n kain_n begin_v the_o war_n the_o pontificality_n and_o papacy_n follow_v kain_n way_n the_o former_a be_v stamp_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o there_o be_v a_o like_a revolution_n of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o christ_n administration_n quest_n 5._o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n do_v not_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o strength_n and_o repute_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o have_v in_o former_a time_n answ_n the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v consume_v that_o wicked_a that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o corporation_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v it_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n so_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o lamb_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n appear_v with_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o attend_v on_o he_o who_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o break_v out_o again_o and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n increase_v to_o our_o day_n that_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n shine_v and_o reign_v in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n and_o let_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o sour_a lively_a wight_n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o small_a and_o great_a give_v thanks_o and_o sing_v hallelujah_n with_o all_o hearty_a courage_n as_o apocal._n 15._o &_o 19_o quest_n and_o ans_fw-fr 6._o shall_v the_o papacy_n be_v still_o decrease_v ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n fall_v rome-babylon_a and_o build_v jerusalem_n this_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n have_v consume_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o chief_o through_o this_o abaddon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o his_o curse_a earthly_a polity_n and_o corporation_n shall_v be_v perish_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v every_o day_n go_v to_o utter_v perdition_n qvest_n 7._o but_o the_o polity_n of_o rome_n egypt_n be_v strong_a by_o power_n and_o subtle_a counsel_n through_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o through_o the_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a locust_n and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n all_o which_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o and_o say_v 50.34_o say_v so_o say_v the_o atheist_n of_o old_a egypt_n and_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 3.15_o exod._n 5.2_o jer._n 50.34_o who_o can_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n as_o apocal._n 13.4_o answ_n strong_a be_v lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o will_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o overthrow_v that_o habitation_n of_o devil_n that_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n that_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n for_o he_o fit_v as_o on_o a_o white_a cloud_n with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o truth_n and_o might_n and_o in_o righteousness_n do_v judge_n and_o make_v warr._n and_o the_o godly_a 14._o godly_a the_o call_v the_o choose_a the_o faithful_a be_v on_o the_o lamb_n part_n apoc._n 17_o 14._o warrior_n 14.15_o warrior_n all_o those_o cry_v mighty_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n to_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v apoc._n 14.15_o prince_n †_o teacher_n and_o †_o people_n as_o on_o white_a horse_n in_o his_o truth_n and_o might_n will_v follow_v he_o †_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o mystical_a babylon_n destruction_n 63.3_o gen_n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o &_o 11.8_o jos_n 10.11_o jud._n 4._o &_o 5.19_o jer._n 25.10_o nah._n 3.4.17_o ezek._n 17._o &_o 28._o deut._n 2.27_o 28._o with_o apoc._n 13.17_o esai_n 63.3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n the_o old_a world_n sodom_n egypt_n chanaan_n edom_n tyrus_n niniveh_n babel_n and_o apostate_n jerusalem_n &_o to_o the_o four_o curse_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o &_o to_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38_o &_o 39_o as_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n come_v on_o they_o so_o most_o sure_o shall_v the_o curse_a bloody_a heathenish_a apostatical_a polity_n of_o king_n abaddon_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o perish_v the_o seven_o hereafter_o seven_o the_o seven_o phial_o show_v how_o rome_n shall_v as_o it_o deal_v in_o the_o trumpet_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o show_v hereafter_o phial_o set_v forth_o this_o how_o the_o just_a god_n do_v pour_v out_o plague_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n quest_n 8._o shall_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n increase_n in_o glory_n
corrupt_a the_o earth_n by_o apostasy_n and_o god_n will_v corrupt_v that_o be_v destroy_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v corrupt_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n apoc._n 11.18_o god_n plague_v sodom_n gen._n 19_o rome_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o god_n will_v destroy_v it_o apoc._n 11.8_o we_o know_v how_o god_n plague_v egypt_n rome_n be_v call_v egypt_n apoc._n 11.8_o and_o many_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v on_o rome-egypt_n apoc._n 16._o sichoâ—_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n will_v not_o suffer_v israel_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v bread_n nor_o drink_n so_o the_o popish_a policy_n apoc._n 13.16_o but_o god_n destroy_v the_o one_o and_o will_v the_o other_o edom_n isa_n 63._o with_o apocal._n 19.15_o tyrus_n ezek._n 27._o 30_o 31_o 32._o with_o apoc._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o niniveb_n 3_o 4_o 17._o apoc._n 17.4_o and_o for_o ninivebs_n locust_n apoc._n 9_o apostate_n jerusalem_n jeremiah_n 25.10_o apoc._n 18_o 22_o 23._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o speak_v of_o afore_o in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a beast_n all_o the_o apocalypse_v almost_o every_o sentence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n express_v old_a rerm_n for_o new_a state_n and_o place_n and_o time_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o work_n here_o to_o describe_v it_o be_v do_v other_o where_n quest_n 8._o and_o answ_n the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n a_o man_n even_o bymans_n wit_n may_v marvel_n why_o prince_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o deceiver_n as_o apolluon_n to_o stand_v one_o year_n his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o all_o light_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n &_o each_o prince_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o from_o his_o territory_n god_n way_n be_v unsearchable_a god_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o only_a and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o heavenly_a father_n draw_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n ibid._n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o glorious_a the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o clear_a as_o glass_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n walk_v cheerful_o when_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a scum_n of_o man_n invention_n our_o lord_n christ_n the_o teacher_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v like_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n to_o the_o rabbi_n of_o traditlon_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n mat._n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o 7._o and_o 156_o and_o 23._o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o as_o cain_n persecute_v with_o intestine_a hatred_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o martyr_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n to_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n doctrine_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n of_o the_o fulsome_a stuff_n and_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o decitfull_a hypocrite_n ibid._n and_o very_o as_o that_o whorish_a polity_n have_v be_v as_o israel_n in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v unrecoverable_a under_o the_o egyptiacall_a kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v true_a he_o be_v jehovah_n performer_n of_o promise_n as_o israel_n feel_v for_o old_a egypt_n exod._n 6.3_o so_o we_o have_v feel_v for_o rome-egypt_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v other_o rome-egypt_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o desolate_a queâ—â—_n 9_o and_o answ_o with_o his_o locust_n be_v the_o faise_n pro_n phet_n the_o pontificality_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o empire_n in_o its_o power_n and_o it_o with_o its_o clergy_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n a_o corporoation_n speech_n false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o false_a prophet_n ibid._n cast_v alive_a as_o sodomite_n the_o common-weal_n of_o king_n abaddon_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o his_o catholic_n company_n and_o church_n faith_n of_o herself_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n apoc._n 18._o yet_o she_o be_v but_o the_o queen_n of_o sodom_n and_o babylon_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o that_o polity_n let_v they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v their_o common-weal_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n quest_n 10._o and_o answ_o without_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n god_n give_v man_n over_o that_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v terror_n it_o be_v say_v without_o rest_n and_o then_o what_o lie_v and_o witcheraft_n do_v they_o teach_v and_o believe_v of_o mass_n trental_n requiem_n dirge_n libera_n i_o be_v etc._n etc._n no_o rest_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n ibid._n to_o use_v no_o garment_n their_o cannon_n and_o prayer_n and_o apparel_n be_v all_o bend_v to_o a_o blind_a drift_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o whole_a frame_n be_v out_o of_o order_n mr._n bro._n in_o apoc._n 94._o and_o 156._o quest_n 11._o and_o answ_o but_o sentence_n be_v not_o so_o pass_v etc._n etc._n we_o judge_v well_o of_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o make_v divers_a good_a law_n against_o devilish_a popery_n and_o be_v still_o complain_v of_o popish_a enormity_n and_o many_o in_o their_o last_o will_n will_v not_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o maintain_v popish_a mass_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v much_o against_o popery_n and_o do_v come_v very_o far_o out_o of_o that_o polity_n yet_o through_o fear_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o dare_v not_o through_o the_o diligent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o scorpion-locust_n open_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v now_o such_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n that_o hate_n popery_n yet_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o god_n that_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n no_o doubt_n do_v and_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o that_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o papist_n that_o be_v in_o reform_a church_n for_o they_o in_o obstinacy_n still_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o mark_n both_o in_o hand_n and_o forehead_n ibid._n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n they_o must_v not_o be_v of_o worldly_a glorious_a mystical_a babylon_n part_n that_o will_v condemn_v she_o but_o absolute_a free_a from_o she_o we_o must_v be_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o israel_n from_o egypt_n and_o as_o on_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o john_n and_o ezekiel_n afore_o christ_n will_v show_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o abomination_n and_o till_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v so_o clear_o see_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ezek_n 43.10_o 11._o forty_o nine_o thousand_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v old_a babylon_n in_o hope_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n so_o they_o that_o hope_v of_o comfort_n at_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v must_v come_v out_o of_o all_o mystical_a babylon_n polity_n r._n r._n b._n jewel_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o state_n def._n apol._n chap._n 22._o divis_n 1._o but_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o papacy_n godly_a teacher_n must_v not_o think_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n of_o church_n but_o of_o reformation_n part_v off_o all_o addition_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o officer_n seal_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o open_a profane_a from_o seal_n and_o the_o primitiye_v apostolic_a purity_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o otherwise_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o anabaptistry_n and_o other_o pratler_n that_o do_v dischurch_n church_n and_o member_n ibid._n o_o thrice_o bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o apoc._n 1._o and_o 22.7_o again_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v â—ight_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n apoc._n 22._o 14_o mark_v the_o phrase_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n what_o be_v this_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o
land_n do_v show_v from_o daâ—â—_n 12._o and_o psalm_n 8._o that_o the_o lamb_n slay_v though_o he_o once_o be_v the_o afflict_a son_n of_o sorrowful_a enosh_n yet_o that_o now_o he_o be_v â—â—â—lred_v above_o everyname_n and_o that_o to_o he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v and_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o rule_v all_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o little_a child_n and_o faithful_a evermore_o do_v chap._n apoc._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 12._o &_o 13_o &_o 14._o chap._n and_o evermore_o shall_v say_v hosanna_n to_o he_o that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o great_a cry_n of_o hosanna_n destroy_v the_o caesar_n empire_n so_o it_o shall_v the_o reviver_n of_o the_o empire_n king_n abaddon_n 5._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o roar_v he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v make_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o tremble_v and_o this_o teach_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v find_v christ_n with_o his_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a full_a of_o courage_n in_o teach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v the_o prey_n and_o recover_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pit_n his_o locust_n and_o all_o his_o mark_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o from_o his_o just_a judgement_n 6._o the_o seven_o thunder_n from_o he_o utter_v their_o voice_n of_o secret_a un-unspeakable_a wrath_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o phial_o in_o chap._n 16._o declare_v abundant_o and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o go_v on_o in_o hardness_n impenitency_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n 7._o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o open_a for_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o witness_n do_v still_o prophesy_v to_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o their_o great_a trespass_n in_o advance_v the_o seven_o mountain_n city_n all_o abaddon_n power_n and_o his_o locust_n can_v never_o shut_v this_o book_n nor_o hinder_v prophesy_v this_o our_o native_a country_n show_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o time_n before_o see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n marbeck_n and_o tindal_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 8._o all_o this_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o comfort_n and_o establish_v the_o hoirs_fw-fr of_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim_n 6._o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o last_o woe_n and_o seven_o phial_n 9_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o observe_v some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o sad_a time_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n because_o some_o say_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n abaddon_n do_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o visible_a true_a church_n do_v appear_v when_o anti-christ_n possess_v all_o in_o outward_a show_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n death_n and_o destruction_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v matth._n 16.8_o and_o that_o promise_v also_o be_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o abaddon_n can_v not_o put_v â—he_n son_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n and_o his_o cause_n so_o under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o iâ—â—aid_v christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v ever_o show_v that_o he_o â—uled_v as_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o mount_n zion_n apoc._n 14._o and_o have_v ever_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o land_n and_o the_o five_o have_v six_o trumpet_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n ever_o open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o still_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v though_o in_o sackeloth_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n apoc._n 11._o this_o book_n christ_n still_o keep_v open_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o new_a antiochus_n devise_n 11._o therefore_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o strong_a assurance_n that_o though_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o overspread_v yet_o that_o christ_n have_v here_o and_o there_o two_o witness_n some_o godly_a one_o that_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n when_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v most_o darken_v the_o surface_n of_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n branch_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n which_o christ_n make_v still_o to_o abide_v before_o he_o that_o in_o every_o age_n his_o saint_n may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n 2._o this_o likewise_o be_v for_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v so_o it_o shall_v continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o it_o 3._o hence_o many_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v that_o think_v and_o utter_v blasphemy_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o witness_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v annihilate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o new_a upstart_n vain_a man_n that_o wait_v for_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n will_v dischurch_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o dischurch_n member_n thereof_o that_o have_v come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o in_o great_a wickdednesse_n they_o cast_v off_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o family_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o themselves_o become_v very_a antichrist_n yea_o some_o in_o new_a england_n 1._o do_v abhor_v the_o baptise_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o godly_a parent_n 2._o account_v our_o congregation_n antichristian_a 3._o make_v no_o regard_n â—o_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n 4._o despise_v magistracy_n 5._o scorn_v our_o godly_a teacher_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o such_o as_o do_v open_o profess_v this_o abomination_n may_v never_o have_v a_o toleration_n among_o we_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n and_o lie_v spirit_n 12._o remember_v that_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v put_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a doctrine_n such_o holy_a brethren_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v because_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v elect_v such_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o can_v such_o a_o thought_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n utter_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n let_v we_o mark_v what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o 15.16_o john_n 15.16_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o among_o the_o â—_z and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o antichrist_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o kill_v some_o witness_n yet_o still_o christ_n raise_v other_o to_o prophesy_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jeâ—usalem_n be_v build_v more_o sure_a then_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o destroy_v it_o utter_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o twelve_o find_v ation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o this_o city_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o wall_n of_o holy_a truth_n unvincible_a and_o what_o have_v shake_v abaddon_n kingdom_n but_o the_o prohesy_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n from_o the_o open_a book_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o hand_n thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n to_o apoc._n 10._o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o phial_o sect_n 7._o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o second_o woe_n and_o six_o pbiaâ—_n 1._o the_o six_o trumpet_n show_v how_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o turk_n from_o
tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o providence_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a progress_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n chap._n xxii_o expound_v zac._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 1._o zachâ—riah_n show_v how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n every_o godly_a family_n chief_o they_o of_o david_n progeny_n of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n solomon_n brother_n by_o bathâ—hebah_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n lineal_o ascend_v as_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n that_o do_v remain_v for_o then_o to_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n open_v and_o our_o godly_a translator_n do_v confer_v act._n 2._o in_o the_o 3000._o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n to_o be_v a_o history_n to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o act._n 1.14_o be_v fit_o to_o be_v confer_v for_o their_o godly_a private_a exercise_n 2._o also_o we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v how_o john_n elias_n the_o forerunner_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a ministry_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o shepherd_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o quail_v and_o be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n come_v after_o john_n baptist_n he_o bring_v his_o fan_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n separate_v the_o chaff_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n in_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o in_o mat._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o chapter_n and_o at_o other_o time_n which_o sermon_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o be_v never_o quiet_a lay_v snare_n still_o for_o he_o till_o they_o have_v his_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v this_o bless_a shepherd_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o precious_a manhood_n he_o raise_v it_o again_o and_o glorious_o ascend_v then_o afterward_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n fall_v like_a dagon_n before_o they_o all_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la bodily_a exercise_n and_o their_o tradition_n of_o their_o abotheru_n and_o the_o sadducisme_n of_o the_o sadducies_n and_o other_o error_n among_o they_o all_o these_o idol_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_n be_v famish_v and_o so_o perish_v zeph._n 2.11_o 3._o that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n as_o deut._n 32._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o that_o idol_n cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n make_v they_o despise_v messiah_n their_o king_n who_o most_o precious_a obedience_n through_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n make_v his_o death_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleive_v and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n justification_n moses_n doctrine_n give_v by_o christ_n teach_v the_o sure_a mercy_n act._n 13._o deut._n 30._o such_o a_o idol_n it_o be_v and_o be_v that_o it_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n for_o by_o it_o they_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justification_n which_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v of_o justification_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n from_o the_o temple_n worship_n christ_n destroy_v city_n and_o holy_a place_n to_o this_o day_n who_o bring_v to_o we_o by_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n 4._o after_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v the_o cornerstone_n their_o king_n for_o caesar_n many_o heavy_a and_o unexpressable_a sorrow_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n continual_o until_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n titus_n vespasian_n who_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o city_n rifle_v the_o house_n and_o the_o unclean_a infidel_n soldier_n ravish_v the_o woman_n slaughter_a multitude_n and_o carry_v may_v thousand_o of_o jews_n captive_n and_o sell_v many_o number_n of_o they_o for_o slave_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n our_o lord_n sit_v on_o mount_n olivet_n and_o behold_v the_o city_n tell_v these_o thing_n of_o zachariah_n ch._n 14.1_o 3_o 4_o to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 14._o luc._n 19_o &_o 21._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o prophet_n 30._o act._n 13.40_o 41_o 1._o thes_n 2.16_o ebr_n 6_o 8._o &_o 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o act._n 13._o threaten_v by_o allusion_n hâ—bb_v thick_n prophesy_v against_o they_o note_v before_o that_o as_o the_o chaldean_a have_v do_v the_o roman_n shall_v execute_v further_o and_o great_a wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o revolt_a hebrew_n that_o they_o and_o their_o nation_n will_v be_v briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o must_v look_v for_o violent_a fire_n to_o consume_v they_o moses_n and_o david_n foresee_v all_o these_o evil_n deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 23._o then_o the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o bruise_v they_o to_o powder_v 6._o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n make_v this_o transition_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o etc._n of_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o be_v literal_o prophetical_a and_o perform_v in_o nehem_n 3._o but_o this_o of_o zac._n 14.6_o be_v allegorical_a see_v tremel_n on_o zach._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n allegory_n of_o the_o building_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n as_o by_o the_o return_v from_o babel_n jerusalem_n be_v build_v from_o benjamins_n gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v zac._n 14._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v in_o she_o own_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v fit_a thence_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v lift_v above_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n ftow_v unto_o it_o to_o build_v on_o that_o mountain_n and_o this_o promise_a blessing_n be_v perform_v before_o salem_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v that_o japheth_n must_v have_v religion_n from_o some_o tent_n 7._o there_o be_v skilful_a master-builder_n at_o salem_n the_o fisher_n of_o galilet_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o score_n and_o five_o thousand_o after_o which_o with_o the_o physician_n of_o antiâ—ch_n and_o the_o tentmaker_n of_o tâ—rsus_n that_o may_v carry_v the_o heal_n and_o wholesome_a revelation_n wholesome_a our_o lord_n in_o his_o apoc._n 21._o expound_v zach._n 14._o &_o ezek._n 47._o for_o these_o water_n that_o run_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o no_o better_a water_n shall_v â—ver_v come_v among_o we_o then_o what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v let_v we_o in_o their_o most_o sweet_a and_o bless_a writing_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n water_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 8._o zac._n 14.12_o show_v that_o all_o montanous_a opposion_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o city_n be_v lift_v in_o glory_n and_o do_v and_o do_v abide_v notwitstanding_n all_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o misbeleive_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n against_o it_o and_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o his_o holy_a city_n both_o the_o caesar_n the_o old_a pontificality_n the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n afflict_v the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a pontificality_n the_o papacy_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o turk_n
they_o pay_v tithe_n to_o maintain_v holy_a worship_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n 12._o they_o have_v teacher_n which_o be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o of_o old_a be_v call_v prophesey_v noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o godly_a peophet_n do_v teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n will_v and_o so_o do_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o polity_n of_o moses_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o people_n of_o their_o day_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n gen._n 6._o neh_n 9_o 14._o although_o the_o prophet_n be_v godly_a yet_o what_o ever_o profection_n or_o any_o earthly_a or_o spiritual_a comfort_n they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n all_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v noah_n sound_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n gen_n 6_o to_o be_v save_v by_o water_n and_o if_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n so_o moses_n say_v understand_v this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o god_n bring_v you_o from_o epypt_n and_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o give_v you_o chanaan_n but_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n deut._n 9_o 15._o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o parent_n be_v tell_v gen._n 5._o that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n gen._n 6._o &_o 8._o and_o so_o all_o the_o apostate_n family_n be_v un-regenerate_a job_n be_v plentiful_a on_o this_o subject_n 1._o col._n 3.5_o rom._n 12_o 1._o this_o show_v how_o abraham_n teach_v his_o house_n hold_v and_o circumcision_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o the_o offering_n and_o burn_v of_o the_o rump_n kidney_n and_o far_o teach_v they_o mortification_n 16._o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n that_o concern_v their_o particular_n they_o go_v to_o holy_a prophet_n to_o eâ—quire_v of_o god_n as_o rebecca_n do_v to_o eber_n or_o her_o fatherinlaw_n abraham_n gen_n 20._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v they_o ask_v moses_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o 17._o we_o be_v constant_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a covenant_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v continue_v to_o some_o special_a person_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o posterity_n as_o to_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n etc._n etc._n 18._o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o watchful_a care_n and_o to_o cheerful_a thankfulness_n and_o willing_a obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v under_o moses_n 19_o in_o all_o which_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o they_o know_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o in_o all_o their_o worship_n they_o come_v in_o faith_n receive_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a promise_n and_o covenant_n gen._n 4._o heb._n 11._o and_o so_o moses_n teach_v they_o in_o ex_v 12._o and_o in_o dent._n 30._o 20._o and_o by_o this_o holy_a faith_n receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n from_o the_o father_n for_o their_o prophet_n sacrificer_n and_o king_n reveal_v receive_v and_o accept_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o office_n trust_v in_o he_o for_o doctrine_n government_n and_o expiation_n that_o speech_n of_o john_n ch_z 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n remember_v it_o still_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a definition_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o reveal_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o doctrine_n expiation_n and_o government_n be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen_n 6._o and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o julification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 117._o and_o this_o receive_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v account_v of_o god_n above_o any_o righteousness_n they_o can_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a faith_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n imbreathe_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o all_o moses_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n deut._n 30._o rom._n 10._o 21._o want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n hypocrisy_n envy_n ill_a gesture_n and_o hang_v down_o countenance_n bodily_a exercise_n murderous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o woship_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v as_o in_o cain_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o moses_n call_v they_o to_o holiness_n truth_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n generation_n etc._n see_v she_o how_o the_o prophet_n expound_v moses_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o expound_v he_o psalm_n 50._o esai_n 1_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n proverb_n of_o experience_n from_o the_o first_o and_o last_o counsel_n prov._n 15._o and_o 21._o david_n say_v i_o will_v wash_v i_o bind_v in_o innocency_n and_o so_o compass_v thy_o a_o taâ—_n psal_n 26._o so_o christ_n faith_n to_o we_o let_v man_n pray_v every_o where_o â—â—fung_v up_o puâ—e_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 22._o that_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v or_o adulterate_v they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unequal_a yoke_a by_o ungodly_a morriage_n gen._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o christ_n in_o moses_n speak_v mâ—ch_o to_o this_o purpose_n 23._o upon_o any_o great_a design_n they_o seek_v god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o abraham_n still_o show_v the_o same_o in_o build_v altar_n so_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o after_o time_n as_o psalm_n 20.3_o 24._o to_o all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n reveal_v they_o have_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o save_v by_o water_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o christ_n renew_v his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n institute_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o and_o so_o in_o moses_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n 25._o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o before_o he_o and_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n of_o obedience_n as_o habel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n job_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o tit._n 3_o and_o christ_n in_o moses_n teach_v all_o this_o 26._o they_o have_v wash_v or_o person_n and_o garment_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o garment_n sport_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o for_o any_o defilement_n of_o worship_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n thus_o for_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v 76_o the_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o all_o be_v tohu_n till_o abraham_n that_o in_o he_o their_o glory_n may_v begin_v mr_n br._n 1_o in_o mele._n p._n 75_o 76_o all_o be_v not_o a_o tohu_n a_o emptiness_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n that_o apostate_v to_o idol_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o out_o first_o parent_n and_o by_o they_o teach_v as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o father_n and_o great_a severity_n come_v on_o despiser_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v what_o be_v their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o their_o conversation_n be_v accord_v to_o christ_n way_n and_o charge_n in_o his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n as_o in_o all_o genesis_n and_o job_n it_o be_v say_v they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o before_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o close_a life_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o short_a say_n of_o moses_n especial_o for_o 2083_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n in_o gen._n 11._o and_o in_o all_o genesis_n and_o to_o the_o twenty_o of_o eaodus_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o divine_a tradition_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n to_o write_v a_o little_a about_o
who_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v the_o comfort_n of_o these_o scripture_n 4._o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o put_v his_o name_n there_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n first_o at_o shiloh_n 350_o year_n seven_o jubilee_n and_o after_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n in_o both_o place_n three_o time_n a_o year_n most_o solemn_o they_o do_v enter_v the_o court_n of_o jehovah_n there_o they_o ascend_v his_o presence_n with_o great_a joy_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a do_v so_o etc._n so_o 2_o chr._n 29._o and_o 30_o &_o 35._o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n see_v what_o be_v threaten_v and_o perform_v deut._n 28_o 47._o etc._n etc._n &_o all_o be_v exhort_v so_o to_o do_v also_o they_o have_v other_o small_a sabbatical_a convocation_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n where_o also_o christ_n feed_v they_o and_o where_o god_n manifest_v himself_o it_o be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n where_o always_o the_o ladder_n stand_v as_o the_o godly_a shunamite_n find_v and_o many_o thousand_o even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 4._o thus_o the_o common-weal_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n above_o 1400_o year_n 5._o i_o will_v show_v some_o scripture_n where_o the_o saint_n feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a assembly_n psalm_n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n so_o psal_n 36._o let_v the_o godly_a heart_n meditate_v on_o psal_n 42_o a_o 63._o and_o 81._o and_o 84._o and_o 100_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o psal_n 122._o god_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a assembly_n they_o testify_v â—heir_a faith_n in_o he_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n by_o their_o faith_n to_o that_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n do_v hope_n of_o immortality_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n act_v 26.6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 6._o a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o small_a sabbaticall_a assembly_n psalm_n 111._o it_o be_v be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o the_o learned_a say_v signify_v lesser_a assemble_v and_o in_o psalm_n 74._o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n that_o heathen_n make_v inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n which_o show_v the_o great_a benefit_n god_n people_n find_v in_o the_o exercise_n there_o perform_v now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plentiful_a for_o these_o sabbaticall_a convocation_n how_o the_o disperse_a of_o israel_n practise_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o have_v be_v plentiful_o show_v of_o late_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v more_o upon_o this_o argument_n sect_n ii_o now_o i_o will_v speak_v promiscuous_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o concision_n 1._o although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pass_v over_o come_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o another_o covenant_n but_o a_o further_a exposition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n the_o concision_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o promise_n teach_v of_o christ_n but_o think_v after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v save_v by_o bodily_a exercise_n whereas_o the_o law_n true_o understand_v be_v but_o a_o expansion_n or_o dilatation_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o and_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o same_o from_o their_o forefather_n even_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o abraham_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o 16.20_o the_o the_o same_o holy_a say_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n and_o not_o gentile_n worship_v the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 1._o &_o 16.20_o everlasting_a god_n so_o jacob_n although_o joseph_n have_v send_v for_o he_o with_o all_o necessary_a accommidation_n for_o the_o journey_n to_o egypt_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o or_o rather_o will_v not_o proceed_v till_o he_o have_v seek_v god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n gen._n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o our_o journey_n and_o undertake_n so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o sacrifice_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50_o see_v psal_n 20.3_o and_o so_o samuel_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v good_a report_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n and_o thus_o also_o do_v david_n and_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o and_o malachi_n by_o christ_n command_n conclude_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o israel_n to_o regard_v the_o holy_a law_n that_o he_o give_v in_o horeb_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o more_o prophet_n till_o john_n elias_n the_o baptist_n but_o study_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o that_o father_n and_o child_n may_v be_v bless_v mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o thus_o the_o concision_n shall_v have_v understand_v all_o for_o moses_n write_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v have_v profess_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o so_o much_o of_o moses_n joh._n 7.22_o 5._o it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n do_v further_o oblige_v abraham_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n and_o those_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o that_o christ_n ordain_v moses_n write_v as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a before_o note_v 6._o and_o what_o do_v this_o way_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v unto_o even_o sure_o this_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n and_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o way_n and_o charge_n be_v teach_v ever_o since_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o even_o the_o breastplate_n of_o wholesome_a word_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v still_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n to_o these_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o this_o be_v in_o habell_n how_o he_o make_v the_o like_a holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o tit._n 2.14_o he_o do_v bear_v on_o his_o breast_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o he_o be_v a_o beleiver_n so_o he_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v purify_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n peculiar_a people_n and_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o work_n be_v good_a habel_n by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v be_v gather_v into_o christ_n the_o head_n eph_n 1.10_o 8._o the_o promise_n say_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a seed_n christ_n we_o be_v bless_v what_o be_v this_o blessing_n but_o chief_o in_o spiriturall_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o he_o to_o be_v our_o peace-offering_a sin-offering_a trespasse-offering_a whole_a burnt-offering_a to_o be_v our_o wash_v cleanse_v hissop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o râ—st_n and_o jubilee_n to_o be_v our_o freedom_n or_o justification_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n as_o death_n death_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o be_v our_o fore-goer_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n luk._n 23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n now_o
allusion_n to_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v such_o heed_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v because_o man_n have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a bibles_n chronologie_n they_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o heathen_a chronology_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 3._o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n bear_v supremacy_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o chronologie_n but_o it_o do_v also_o correct_v and_o convince_v the_o heathen_n chronologie_n to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o some_o produce_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v child_n yea_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n chronologie_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o he_o that_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o holy_a chronologie_n as_o it_o be_v above_o express_v by_o sundry_a calculation_n will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronologie_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o by_o it_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o now_o heathen_a chronologie_n of_o the_o devilish_a worship_n of_o apollo_n the_o heathen_n olympiad_n be_v by_o some_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a cripture_n than_o the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o locust_n that_o defend_v their_o apolluon_n that_o allege_v father_n and_o council_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o man_n that_o authorise_v the_o vain_a olympiad_n of_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n therefore_o let_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n beware_v lest_o any_o man_n carry_v you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o phlosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 2._o col._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v dit_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o apolluon_n and_o his_o locust_n by_o the_o rr._n jewel_n fulk_n cartwright_n perkins_n calvin_n beza_n &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o gamestry_n of_o stanicall_a olympian_a reckon_n very_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v as_o well_o take_v a_o check_n as_o the_o wisdom_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v control_v by_o heathen_a we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o heathen_a speak_v true_a when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o that_o for_o hercules_n birth_n the_o sun_n make_v a_o long_a night_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o heaven_n make_v it_o and_o do_v show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o to_o israel_n that_o the_o heaven_n order_n be_v not_o so_o stable_a as_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n for_o then_o that_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n promise_v so_o the_o sun_n perform_v service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n sure_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o harmonious_a measure_n of_o time_n although_o many_o man_n be_v great_a scholar_n and_o godly_a yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v run_v his_o race_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o for_o satan_n sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 6._o what_o a_o grossness_n and_o cross_n be_v this_o because_o we_o can_v make_v the_o heathen_n account_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture-chronologie_a therefore_o we_o fly_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n reproach_v it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o chronicle_n lie_n and_o liar_n for_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v ¶_o if_o that_o the_o angel_n teach_v not_o daniel_n certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o chronologie_n he_o teach_v he_o nothing_o that_o he_o know_v not_o daniel_n know_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o message_n but_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n a_o deceiver_n a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o satan_n and_o therefore_o d.r._n and_o mr._n p._n and_o all_o that_o follow_v their_o course_n have_v sorry_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 7._o mr._n p._n say_v that_o mr._n bro._n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n p._n know_v that_o mr._n bro._n and_o those_o that_o use_v his_o godly_a and_o learned_a labour_n do_v adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v from_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v daniel_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o faithful_a christian_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o say_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o god_n stake_n a_o true_a plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a chronology_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o their_o end_n at_o the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a many_o have_v object_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronologie_n before_o mr._n p._n and_o mr._n sarson_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o graceless_a speech_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o very_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o i_o think_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n chronology_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a 5._o isa_n 5._o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v omit_v this_o good_a for_o his_o church_n 2._o man_n shall_v deem_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v truth_n and_o certainty_n for_o chronology_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o shall_v think_v and_o say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o chronology_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o his_o holy_a ancestor_n gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o will_v perfect_v it_o 3._o to_o affirm_v truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o heathen_a chronology_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o opinion_n scelerate_v and_o flagitious_a we_o can_v think_v how_o great_a the_o evil_n be_v and_o therefore_o mr._n p._n have_v do_v ill_o in_o justify_v d.r._n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o his_o heavenly_a oration_n to_o daniel_n mean_v no_o certain_a time_n whereas_o the_o angel_n teach_v he_o perfect_a wisdom_n for_o the_o chronology_n of_o it_o and_o so_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o give_v skill_n of_o understand_v that_o very_a thing_n 4._o whereas_o mr._n p._n say_v that_o mr._n bro._n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o heathen_a chronology_n constitute_v the_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n without_o ground_n mr._n p._n in_o this_o say_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n of_o untruth_n not_o only_o against_o mr._n bro._n for_o that_o be_v little_a but_o against_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o say_v to_o daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n or_o of_o man_n redemtion_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o several_a period_n of_o time_n from_o gen._n 3.15_o till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v all_o typical_a prefiguration_n of_o he_o by_o his_o death_n wherein_o also_o sundry_a other_o fundamental_a point_n be_v discuss_v and_o clear_v from_o some_o common_a mistake_n as_o daniel_n chronologie_n of_o seventy_o seven_n which_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o too_o many_o expositor_n have_v unadvised_o cast_v upon_o it_o and_o about_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o return_n to_o canaan_n or_o of_o their_o restauration_n to_o a_o perspicuous_a common_a wealth_n any_o more_o but_o of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v disperse_v and_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n with_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o table_n propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n with_o annotation_n thereunto_o annex_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n by_o edward_n holyoke_n of_o new-england_n come_v and_o see_v john_n 1.46_o london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n for_o nath._n ekins_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o gun_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1658._o to_o his_o belove_a and_o much_o honour_a brother_n john_n bridges_n of_o hackney_n esquire_n and_o to_o his_o dear_o belove_a sister_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o their_o religious_a and_o well_o deserve_a son_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n captain_n robert_n bridges_n major_a william_n bridges_n matthew_n bridges_n brook_n bridges_n and_o francis_n bridge_n esquire_n peace_n be_v multipliâ—â—â—_n belove_v and_o much_o honour_a brother_n though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a have_v separate_v we_o by_o the_o great_a deep_a yet_o i_o have_v you_o oft_o in_o remembrance_n and_o can_v forget_v our_o alliance_n and_o endear_a love_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o from_o our_o childhood_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n you_o have_v a_o great_a family_n and_o like_a to_o have_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n a_o numerous_a posterity_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o they_o be_v also_o my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n as_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v be_v well_o please_v if_o i_o endeavour_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o further_a they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o i_o now_o present_a unto_o you_o and_o they_o be_v do_v many_o year_n ago_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o i_o think_v you_o may_v remember_v and_o then_o i_o make_v some_o marginal_a note_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a question_n that_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n some_o thing_n i_o have_v since_o add_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o our_o father_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o and_o gen._n 9_o and_o gen_n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o gen._n 17._o this_o i_o do_v because_o of_o the_o error_n that_o get_v quicken_a in_o these_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o have_v affix_v divers_a other_o weighty_a and_o profitable_a point_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o hope_v the_o whole_a will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o the_o outward_a administration_n differ_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a promise_n and_o covenant_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dear_a brother_n and_o nephew_n you_o have_v know_v my_o manner_n of_o life_n study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v have_v comfortable_a experience_n of_o that_o course_n of_o study_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v i_o mean_v chief_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v if_o man_n will_v use_v that_o course_n of_o study_n together_o with_o the_o bless_a scripture_n it_o will_v settle_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o posterity_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o learning_n shall_v be_v contrive_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n servant_n do_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o stephen_n do_v he_o draw_v all_o the_o holy_a story_n to_o christ_n in_o act_n 7._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o rom._n 10_o do_v make_v it_o evident_a be_v confer_v with_o deut._n 30._o some_o in_o new_a england_n have_v see_v this_o frame_n of_o i_o and_o have_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o common_a by_o print_v and_o indeed_o i_o can_v write_v so_o many_o copy_n as_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o that_o generation_n except_o it_o be_v by_o print_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v marvel_v i_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o print_v it_o in_o this_o evil_a time_n but_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v this_o labour_n of_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o spirit_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n people_n will_v judge_v the_o best_a of_o this_o my_o undertake_n other_o thing_n i_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n providence_n please_v so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o must_v be_v make_v more_o public_a because_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o the_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n dear_a brother_n and_o much_o honour_a nephew_n as_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la be_v the_o care_n of_o magistracy_n so_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o painful_a care_n of_o godly_a teacher_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o family_n be_v little_a church_n and_o common-weal_n and_o the_o seminary_n of_o great_a corporation_n &_o that_o parent_n be_v entrust_v with_o child_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a honour_n that_o christ_n have_v confer_v this_o trust_n on_o they_o and_o very_o if_o family_n be_v neglect_v the_o church_n will_v fail_v let_v we_o with_o all_o godly_a industry_n make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n in_o isa_n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v jehovah_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v jehovah_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o promise_n and_o covenant_n may_v be_v confer_v on_o you_o and_o on_o your_o posterity_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o affectionate_a prayer_n of_o your_o assure_a and_o ever_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o sure_a bond_n ed._n holyoke_n some_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a reader_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v some_o advice_n to_o godly_a family_n 1._o let_v child_n be_v bring_v up_o constant_o to_o read_v all_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n know_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o give_v moses_n the_o lively_a oracle_n for_o his_o israel_n omit_v not_o one_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o some_o think_v not_o so_o useful_a read_v somewhat_o the_o more_o careful_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o read_v the_o 12._o first_o chapter_n of_o gen._n often_o and_o after_o every_o book_n of_o moses_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o one_o of_o they_o sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n rom._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 16.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 3._o know_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o moses_n and_o when_o child_n or_o any_o young_a man_n though_o a_o scholar_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v more_o
clear_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o have_v no_o new_a principle_n but_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o holy_a witness_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o that_o as_o eternal_a god_n he_o teach_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o seat_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n 4._o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3_o 4._o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n he_o handle_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o great_a point_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o genesis_n 15._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o from_o psalm_n 32._o from_o david_n testimony_n and_o in_o rom._n 10_o 5â—6_n etc._n etc._n from_o deuteronomie_n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o he_o open_v to_o we_o all_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n and_o he_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o rejection_n from_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la deuteronomie_n and_o jobâ—_n etc._n etc._n 5._o observe_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galâ—thians_n do_v large_o expound_v genesis_n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o know_v that_o abraham_n can_v teach_v and_o gather_v observation_n and_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o genesis_n 12._o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o household_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o book_n of_o job_n with_o genesis_n do_v witness_v 6._o observe_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v lead_v we_o through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n to_o malachy_n yea_o further_o even_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o the_o macchabee_n and_o from_o dan._n 7.8_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o chapter_n the_o event_n of_o which_o chapter_n for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n etc._n etc._n 7._o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v in_o his_o epistle_n allude_v much_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v judas_n thaddaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o both_o peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o speak_v from_o the_o old_a serpent_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o will_v resist_v christ_n and_o his_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o kore_n do_v 8._o observe_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v exceed_v in_o this_o way_n of_o express_v thing_n by_o select_a word_n and_o sentence_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o old_a event_n and_o from_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n to_o open_v new_a matter_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o thus_o all_o the_o revelation_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o will_v miss_v 9_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v further_a direction_n to_o young_a man_n yea_o to_o young_a scholar_n first_o read_v of_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o order_n by_o 14_o chapter_n a_o day_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o bible_n be_v read_v over_o in_o three_o month_n in_o the_o second_o read_v confer_v the_o genealogy_n and_o the_o chronologie_n as_o in_o the_o table_n prefix_v which_o will_v show_v you_o what_o principal_a man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o time_n and_o most_o of_o the_o man_n be_v father_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o take_v humanity_n and_o it_o shall_v delight_v we_o to_o know_v his_o genealogy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o name_n of_o person_n be_v considerable_a as_o attendant_n on_o his_o story_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o young_a man_n will_v transcribe_v the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n genealogy_n twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o imprint_v thing_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v but_o one_o page_n no_o great_a matter_n to_o do_v 10._o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o noah_n son_n and_o nephew_n for_o geography_n which_o will_v much_o help_v the_o understanding_n so_o that_o one_o month_n meditation_n at_o time_n upon_o these_o two_o table_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o plentiful_a nation_n and_o with_o such_o a_o ground_n work_n that_o you_o can_v but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n read_v it_o the_o three_o time_n and_o the_o four_o and_o by_o thus_o do_v you_o will_v come_v to_o a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n than_o you_o can_v at_o first_o conceive_v i_o know_v this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o help_v your_o proceed_n you_o have_v the_o holy_a chronologie_n set_v down_o in_o many_o variety_n of_o expression_n to_o stir_v delight_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o table_n of_o genealogy_n you_o have_v the_o time_n though_o brief_o set_v down_o in_o which_o be_v show_v what_o prophet_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o your_o second_o and_o three_o and_o four_o read_v the_o bible_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o prophet_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n with_o the_o psalm_n it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o edification_n and_o remember_v that_o because_o man_n mind_v not_o genealogy_n chronologie_n and_o the_o geography_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o fail_v common_o in_o their_o narration_n 12._o the_o dialogue_n will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chrift_n touch_v man_n redemption_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n his_o severity_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o despise_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n 13._o consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n adam_n have_v that_o theme_n to_o preach_v on_o for_o 930_o year_n and_o sem_fw-mi the_o sacrificer_n to_o jehovah_n god_n most_o high_a teach_v this_o doctrine_n 500_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o confirm_v abraham_n in_o that_o doctrine_n 75_o year_n and_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o large_a writing_n that_o be_v breathe_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v no_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o and_z giveth_z promise_n of_o grace_n for_o accept_v this_o and_o punishment_n for_o contempt_n of_o this_o all_o cain_n posterity_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n than_o the_o babel-builder_n than_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v afterward_o burn_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n for_o despise_v this_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o after_o this_o great_a salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o his_o hearer_n with_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o jew_n for_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o world_n be_v give_v over_o to_o arrius_n turk_n and_o pope_n objection_n if_o a_o man_n read_v so_o much_o at_o a_o time_n as_o you_o have_v now_o prescribe_v he_o will_v not_o remember_v and_o so_o not_o prefâ—â—_n and_o a_o man_n have_v better_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o a_o day_n and_o meditate_v on_o it_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a mercy_n to_o understand_v what_o we_o read_v but_o if_o a_o godly_a heart_n endue_v with_o courage_n will_v take_v this_o course_n for_o one_o year_n in_o his_o youth_n the_o phrase_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a to_o he_o and_o his_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o affection_n will_v far_o more_o increase_n through_o mercy_n then_o in_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o two_o in_o a_o day_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v remember_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o read_v a_o little_a 2_o and_o let_v none_o say_v that_o fourteen_o chapter_n a_o day_n will_v hinder_v time_n in_o our_o calling_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o quarter_n in_o a_o day_n will_v read_v fourteen_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n one_o with_o another_o and_o what_o be_v that_o we_o may_v purchase_v wisdom_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a sleep_n especial_o in_o a_o morning_n it_o be_v say_v
bewitch_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o will_v please_v a_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a heart_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v people_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o she_o and_o they_o have_v great_a show_n and_o outward_a glory_n to_o persuade_v and_o false_a authority_n to_o compel_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v she_o it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n be_v a_o famous_a church_n &_o a_o worthy_a daughter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o noble_a off_o spring_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sacrificer_n 16.17_o rom._n 16.17_o but_o when_o she_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o place_n but_o cause_v scandala_fw-la from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n doctrine_n and_o will_v be_v above_o her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n and_o all_o her_o sister_n by_o play_v the_o imperious_a whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n 21.9_o leu._n 21.9_o than_o she_o lose_v her_o true_a glory_n and_o burn_a shall_v be_v her_o end_n but_o yet_o papist_n will_v plead_v for_o their_o mother_n but_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v they_o motherhood_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o we_o may_v yield_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o woman_n a_o mother_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o outward_a ornanament_n most_o glorious_a and_o dazel_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n but_o yet_o further_o and_o that_o mar_v all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o whore_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o scripture_n apoc_n 17_o 4._o and_o the_o woman-whore_n verse_n 1_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet-colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o seven-mountain_n city_n which_o city_n when_o saint_n john_n write_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_n â—ation_n 17._o ult_n thus_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n of_o rome_n motherhood_n and_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o people_n take_v motherhood_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o so_o manifest_a to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n be_v as_o apert_o describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o that_o god_n counsel_n must_v stand_v ap_fw-mi c._n 13_o 8._o how_o man_n shall_v miss_v to_o know_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v a_o wonder_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n because_o in_o the_o false_a church_n there_o be_v a_o deepness_n of_o satan_n in_o manage_v his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n assimilate_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o prov_n 8._o and_o 9_o prov._n 8._o wisdom_n in_o the_o true_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a place_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o path_n 17.19_o jer._n 7.2_o and_o 17.19_o she_o cry_v at_o the_o gate_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o come_n in_o at_o the_o door_n o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n chap._n 9_o who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n prov._n 9.13_o a_o foolish_a woman_n be_v clamourous_a she_o be_v simple_a and_o know_v nothing_o notwithstanding_o she_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o call_v passenger_n who_o go_v right_a on_o their_o way_n who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n wisdom_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o path_n so_o do_v the_o foolish_a woman_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o she_o have_v such_o toleration_n the_o false_a church_n will_v advance_v herself_o to_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o too_o often_o she_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n wisdom_n sweet_o invit_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o hearken_v to_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o foolish_a woman_n will_v exceed_v for_o she_o will_v be_v clamorous_a consider_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 15._o 1_o king_n 15._o they_o all_o protest_v they_o worship_v god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n will_v you_o behold_v another_o clamorous_a company_n of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n achabs_n and_o jezabel_n prophet_n and_o yet_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v another_o company_n but_o they_o be_v learned_a reconciler_n and_o moderatour_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o temple_n religion_n therefore_o i_o may_v not_o call_v they_o fool_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n prophet_n dreamer_n diviner_n enchanter_n sorcerer_n jeremiah_n 26._o temple_n jer._n 7._o they_o can_v buâ—n_o incense_v to_o baal_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o and_o 27.9_o and_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o remember_v another_o multitude_n of_o clamorous_a fool_n the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n act_v 19_o read_v apocalyps_n 13.12.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wisdom_n say_v she_o will_v teach_v the_o simple_a understanding_n and_o so_o the_o foolish_a woman_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o simple_a understanding_n babble_v against_o judah_n that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n wisdom_n say_v she_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o that_o do_v attend_v she_o the_o false_a company_n say_v they_o want_v not_o pleasant_a bread_n and_o sweet_a water_n for_o their_o guest_n the_o ten_o tribe_n think_v the_o religion_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n better_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a than_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n religion_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_o and_o pathetical_o and_o comfortable_o invite_v in_o the_o nine_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v proud_a scornful_a and_o stubborn_a despiser_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n admonition_n but_o what_o come_v of_o all_o the_o guest_n that_o follow_v this_o clamorous_a foolish_a woman_n what_o become_v of_o jerobams_n house_n of_o baasae_n of_o omry_n of_o jehues_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o day_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o will_v be_v still_o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o his_o minister_n can_v transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o brief_a compendium_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v describe_v these_o two_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n and_o to_o this_o day_n this_o have_v be_v the_o controversy_n between_o christ_n two_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o teach_v write_v profession_n and_o suffering_n against_o the_o false_a lamb_n and_o his_o worshipper_n now_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v unstable_a and_o carnal_a heart_n we_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v we_o be_v in_o a_o stagger_a condition_n true_o
make_v entrance_n to_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n grace_n patience_n love_v kindness_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n will_v conceal_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n they_o labour_v to_o make_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o atheist_n ezeck_n 9.10_o psal_n 86.14_o and_o 94_o 7._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o god_n attribute_n of_o strength_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o jeremiah_n exhort_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o come_v to_o naught_o but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o riches_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n jeâ—_n 9.23.24_o job_n 22.25_o apot._n 3.18_o and_o make_v the_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n in_o mal._n 3.16_o there_o be_v both_o terror_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o attribute_n the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o live_a wrath_n unto_o hypocrite_n that_o shall_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o observe_v how_o this_o be_v press_v by_o the_o aopstle_n to_o the_o revolt_a hebrew_n despise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n ebr._n 10.1_o pet._n 1.18_o moses_n press_v this_o upon_o the_o deceitefull_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a this_o title_n of_o live_a god_n be_v as_o comfortable_a for_o he_o be_v their_o live_a joy_n live_v consolation_n live_v peace_n live_v glory_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o let_v we_o meditate_v as_o david_n do_v jehovah_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n psal_n 18.46_o this_o be_v his_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n flood_n and_o wind_n that_o assault_v he_o in_o diverse_a trial_n as_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o show_v he_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o rom._n 15.9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o lively_a stone_n build_v on_o he_o the_o live_a rock_n this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o trial_n he_o foresee_v will_v affront_v they_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o jehovah_n live_v also_o observe_v how_o moses_n deal_v in_o press_v his_o exhortation_n deut._n 7.9_o again_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9.4.3_o when_o a_o man_n address_v himself_o to_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o begin_v with_o some_o attribute_n and_o with_o all_o to_o remember_v some_o promise_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o petition_n this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n the_o saint_n have_v use_v so_o to_o do_v dan._n 9.2.3.4_o rom._n 15.5_o neh._n 1.8_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n and_o faith_n concern_v they_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o profit_n to_o his_o inner_a man_n as_o else_o he_o may_v do_v what_o man_n can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n emnipotency_n omnipresence_n and_o omnisciency_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o attribute_n above_o note_a oh_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o order_v our_o speech_n concern_v the_o attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o darkness_n job_n 37.19_o n._n 12._o our_o god_n his_o title_n etc._n etc._n observe_v the_o sweet_a influence_n that_o some_o glorious_a star_n have_v yield_v which_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o horizon_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n attribute_n the_o rr_z mr._n dod_n on_o exo._n &_o 34._o d._n preston_n and_o other_o oh_o we_o of_o little_a faith_n god_n will_v set_v all_o his_o attribute_n on_o work_n for_o we_o his_o attribute_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n to_o a_o holy_a soul_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v of_o thunder_a terror_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o dishonour_n psal_n 147.5.6_o that_o worthy_a man_n though_o a_o private_a man_n mr._n henry_n church_n be_v worthy_a of_o joyful_a memorial_n for_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la philo_fw-la theologica_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n n._n 12._o they_o that_o know_v the_o hold_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o our_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o reason_n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v god_n name_n be_v as_o his_o nature_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v this_o may_v wonderful_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o above_o and_o great_a than_o our_o apprehension_n he_o can_v not_o help_v we_o infinite_o eph._n 3.29_o and_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v too_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a faith_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o property_n and_o attribute_n assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14._o again_o it_o be_v say_v my_o defence_n be_v in_o god_n who_o save_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n ps_n 7._o and_o 112.6_o 7.8_o prov._n 3.26_o in_o n._n 13._o they_o must_v not_o the_o mystical_a babylonian_n call_v the_o year_n 88_o the_o climacterical_a year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o vain_a superstition_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o fatal_a year_n as_o they_o suppose_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o the_o state_n there_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o his_o deceive_a worshipper_n lay_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n upon_o this_o year_n destiny_n but_o for_o israel_n and_o jesuâ—uns_n sake_n as_o against_o old_a babylon_n god_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a and_o turn_v the_o wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a for_o they_o as_o balaam_n and_o haâ—man_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n &_o counsel_n neither_o can_v their_o astrologer_n the_o star_n gazer_n the_o monthly_a prognosticator_n stand_v up_o &_o save_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n that_o come_v on_o themselves_o foolish_a idolater_n mistake_v their_o calculation_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o eternal_a our_o holy_a one_o the_o creator_n of_o israel_n our_o king_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n &_o create_a man_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o his_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o command_v all_o their_o host_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o redeem_a it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob_n isa_n 44_o 45_o 47_o psal_n 44._o vi_n the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o r.d._n carlton_n pag._n 130._o in_o n._n 13._o sisera_n so_o again_o consider_v for_o the_o year_n 88_o for_o by_o allusion_n the_o story_n of_o sisera_n be_v cite_v in_o apoc._n 16._o to_o show_v like_o event_n against_o abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o while_o we_o make_v christ_n our_o judge_n our_o statute_n maker_n and_o our_o king_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n admiral_n of_o our_o sea_n that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o their_o ship_n against_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n nor_o spread_v their_o sail_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v save_v we_o esa_fw-mi 33._o deut._n 33.29_o and_o see_v how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o creature_n bustle_v for_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n psal_n 18.6.7_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 77.14_o 1_o 15.16_o and_o 114.1_o sam._n 2.10_o god_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o inheritance_n but_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n every_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o defend_v his_o inheritance_n much_o more_o will_v our_o redeemer_n do_v it_o for_o his_o inheritance_n his_o church_n and_o people_n belove_a reader_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o first_o chapter_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n do_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o
stamp_n of_o the_o late_a hench_a prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o apostate_n of_o the_o old_a world_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n thaddaeus_n v._n 14.15_o st._n peter_n show_v they_o be_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o job_n 21._o and_o 22._o show_v how_o they_o despise_v the_o gospel_n thaddaeus_n and_o peter_n by_o allusion_n show_v the_o end_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o deceive_v that_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n so_o when_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n become_v mocker_n judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 36._o read_v matth._n 24._o luke_n 17._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14.9_o be_v not_o mocker_n lest_o your_o bond_n increase_v scoffer_n shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n esa_n 3._o prov._n 3_o scoffer_n make_v a_o wonder_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o perish_v 2_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o so_o in_o after_o time_n habbak_v 1.5_o act._n 13.41_o 1_o pet_n 4.4.4_o esa_n 8.18_o in_o q._n 11._o excommunicate_v he_o that_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_o execute_v on_o he_o be_v in_o dreadful_a condition_n little_o better_o than_o a_o fugitive_n or_o a_o vagabond_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi that_o be_v give_v kain_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o henoch_n tell_v they_o he_o come_v kain_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n kain_n hate_v habel_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a such_o kain_n be_v in_o aftertime_n es_fw-ge 38.20_o and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v such_o and_o so_o now_o all_o those_o be_v such_o that_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o bodily_a exerecise_a etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o kain_n have_v 11._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 3.11_o job_n 11.20_o pro._n 14.32_o in_o q._n 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o moses_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n gen._n 6._o peter_n cite_v that_o story_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n gen_n 6._o 1_o pet._n 3.18.19_o so_o for_o jehovah_n in_o exod._n levit._fw-la numb_a deut._n saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o we_o must_v mark_v diligent_o such_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 24.45_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o chap._n iii_o have_v diverse_a question_n and_o answer_n with_o annotation_n how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o flood_n till_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o shem_n be_v explain_v quest_n 1._o how_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reveal_v after_o the_o flood_n answ_n 3.36_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v shem_n the_o new_a testament_n write_v sem_fw-mi luke_n 3.36_o to_z shem_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n answ_n gen._n 9.26_o bless_a be_v jehovah_n the_o 9_o the_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o shem_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o a_o son_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 1._o &_o 9_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o chanaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o chanaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n quest_n 3_o what_o observe_v you_o out_o of_o this_o text_n answ_n i._o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v now_o call_v the_o god_n of_o sem._n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v of_o sem_fw-mi according_o to_o the_o flesh_n luc._n 3._o ii_o that_o jehovah_n seem_v god_n be_v the_o only_o bless_a and_o true_a god_n none_o like_o he_o nor_o any_o beside_o he_o therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v a_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o israel_n seem_v faithful_a posterity_n it_o be_v gracious_o exclaim_v that_o bless_v be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n psal_n 33._o and_o psal_n 144._o iii_o that_o unto_o this_o blessing_n in_o sem_n tent_n seem_v own_o family_n japhet_n and_o cham_n be_v to_o have_v regard_n iv_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o when_o the_o prerogative_n of_o sem_n tent_n be_v out_o the_o other_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o equal_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v b_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o joint_a partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3.6_o v_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o man_n know_v &_o c_o to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n by_o believe_v to_o obey_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a till_o god_n draw_v teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n vi_o parent_n shall_v in_o all_o fervency_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o persuade_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o such_o faithful_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v vii_o in_o noah_n story_n we_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a child_n that_o honour_v their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v old_a 23.22_o prov._n 10.12.23_o &_o 14.9_o &_o 11.12_o 13._o &_o 12.16_o &_o 17.6_o &_o 18.3_o &_o 22.10_o &_o 23.22_o with_o all_o tenderness_n care_v for_o cover_v and_o pity_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n therefore_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n have_v a_o most_o joyful_a blessing_n pronounce_v on_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n do_v find_v viii_o that_o scorner_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o have_v infirmity_n be_v curse_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o hence_o also_o note_n wicked_a man_n procure_v much_o evil_n to_o their_o posterity_n both_o in_o their_o example_n and_o for_o god_n judgement_n ix_o as_o long_o as_o seem_v godly_a house_n 4._o house_n consider_v what_o god_n do_v for_o salem_n and_o zion_n while_o they_o know_v he_o and_o advance_v his_o name_n and_o religion_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n psal_n 76.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_a than_o cham_n and_o chanaans_n posterity_n be_v servant_n but_o when_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o in_o fury_n walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o so_o if_o we_o hold_v seem_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o sem_n tent_n to_o which_o we_o be_v allure_v and_o persuade_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o god_n and_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi god_n will_v assure_o make_v that_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o all_o that_o curse_a policy_n of_o that_o mystical_a nimrod_n to_o be_v a_o 236._o a_o this_o be_v a_o point_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o clear_a sun_n at_o noon_n that_o the_o subdue_a of_o we_o and_o god_n enemy_n be_v a_o benefit_n tie_v to_o our_o constancy_n in_o true_a religion_n see_v the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o d._n carlton_n p._n 236._o servant_n of_o servant_n 26.18_o *_o mark_v this_o question_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o great_a after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satin_n darkness_n unrecoverable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n god_n teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o he_o their_o sovereign_a good_a gen._n 3.15_o and_o by_o holy_a prophet_n continue_v the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 26.5_o &_o 18.19_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v man_n only_a comfort_n and_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v live_v john_n 1.12_o act._n 26.18_o quest_n 4._o who_o keep_v the_o way_n and_o charge_n of_o christ-jehovah_n in_o his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n the_o religion_n of_o sem_n tent_n after_o the_o
mystical_a egypt_n and_o mystical_a babylon_n have_v curse_v and_o do_v seek_v still_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o nation_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o while_o we_o keep_v our_o covenant_n they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v balaams_n counsel_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o his_o curse_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v follow_v bring_v a_o plague_n o_o you_o prince_n o_o you_o people_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o sincere_a word_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o common-weal_n town_n and_o family_n esay_n 6.13_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o public_a good_a mind_n one_o thing_n more_o how_o those_o thor_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v brethren_n touch_v the_o outward_a circumcision_n yet_o curse_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n tradition_n devise_n and_o abomination_n esay_n 66.5_o and_o in_o after_o time_n they_o so_o use_v the_o poor_a blind_a man_n john_n 9_o so_o have_v the_o cruel_a prelate_n use_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v curse_v yet_o christ_n do_v bless_v and_o have_v and_o will_v pay_v his_o enemy_n home_o that_o abuse_v his_o ordinance_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi be_v his_o heavy_a censure_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 12._o cast_v out_o the_o servant_n and_o her_o son_n without_o shall_v be_v liar_n liar_n in_o judgement_n as_o all_o papatines_n be_v whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v nor_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v nor_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o 2_o john_n 2.9_o be_v it_o that_o they_o sometime_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n yet_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o administration_n for_o which_o he_o become_v such_o a_o person_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n and_o oh_o what_o lie_v blasphemy_n do_v they_o utter_v against_o the_o holy_a record_n that_o testify_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o mediator_n popery_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n n._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o own_o language_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v esay_n 28.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.21_o this_o look_v back_o to_o nimrods_n rebellion_n they_o despise_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o noah_n sem_fw-mi and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o abraham_n in_o their_o know_a language_n therefore_o christ_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o faith_n by_o strange_a language_n when_o israel_n despise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n write_v for_o their_o comfort_n see_v how_o he_o in_o this_o will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n deut._n 28.49_o and_o fulfil_v it_o jer._n 5.15_o 2_o chron._n 36._o if_o it_o be_v then_o such_o a_o dear_a blessing_n to_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n let_v the_o saint_n worship_n god_n with_o hearty_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 103.7_o and_o 147._o 19_o all_o be_v abominable_a idolatrous_a and_o false_a worshipper_n and_o unclean_a infidel_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o in_o their_o own_o language_n by_o his_o bless_a gospel_n as_o all_o the_o babylonian_a bvilder_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o mystical_a babylonian_a bvilder_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n christ_n confound_v the_o europian_n and_o asian_a language_n when_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n sanctify_v all_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v here_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o language_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_v 2.11_o zeph._n 3.9_o whereas_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o gentile_n noah_n family_n call_v on_o idol_n name_n we_o little_o consider_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n what_o a_o plague_n it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n most_o sad_a be_v that_o scripture_n jer._n 44.26_o 3_o quest_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n do_v not_o first_o give_v a_o seal_n and_o then_o make_v a_o covenant_n but_o first_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o promise_n as_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o then_o teach_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n the_o sacrifice_n so_o to_o noah_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o then_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o gen._n 9_o first_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o the_o rainbow_n so_o to_o abraham_n so_o each_o godly_a parent_n must_v seek_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v i_o be_o have_v a_o outward_a blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v of_o noah_n household_n heb._n 11_o 7._o and_o he_o and_o his_o child_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o and_o his_o son_n mock_v and_o scorn_v his_o father_n for_o which_o both_o of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cham_n house_n fear_v not_o but_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o a_o tyranny_n in_o nimrod_n to_o give_v the_o affront_n to_o seem_v blessing_n again_o note_n when_o the_o merciful_a god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o flesh_n man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o young_a as_o old_a comprise_v in_o the_o covenant_n a_o suck_a chile_n and_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o parent_n gen._n 9.9_o 10_o 11._o quest_n 4._o of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostate_n and_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o our_o lord_n day_n that_o do_v adulterate_a the_o faith_n miss_v state_v circumcision_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o school_n distinction_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o of_o moses_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o seal_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n their_o fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la be_v credere_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v and_o send_v to_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o perfect_a justification_n and_o freedom_n as_o be_v tell_v they_o act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o as_o they_o miss_v in_o state_v circumcision_n a_o law_n of_o work_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o justification_n so_o they_o do_v of_o all_o the_o politic_a of_o moses_n that_o it_o do_v initiate_v they_o unto_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n act_v 15._o now_o they_o despise_v christ_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o make_v their_o own_o justification_n their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o provoke_v christ_n to_o their_o rejection_n confer_v deut._n 32.21_o with_o rom._n 10.19_o that_o speech_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v john_n 7._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o moses_n but_o observe_v of_o the_o father_n before_o moses_n be_v bear_v they_o shall_v have_v consider_v in_o what_o sense_n abraham_n receive_v it_o and_o use_v it_o rom._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la god_n do_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n so_o this_o be_v clear_a god_n do_v justify_v the_o infant_n of_o israel_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v circumcision_n to_o infant_n this_o be_v to_o comfort_v all_o godly_a parent_n that_o although_o they_o know_v their_o child_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o free_a infant_n from_o sin_n guiltiness_n filthiness_n and_o desert_n and_o to_o comfort_v godly_a parent_n of_o the_o gentile_n touch_v their_o infant_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n
and_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n which_o be_v very_o many_o have_v sabbatical_a convocation_n and_o they_o preach_v upon_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a university_n or_o school_n of_o prophet_n at_o kiâ—jabjeâ—arim_n at_o bethel_n at_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n to_o educate_v young_a man_n for_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v this_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v our_o flesh_n his_o tabernacle_n ibid_fw-la all_o which_o do_v teach_v of_o christ_n the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 50._o esay_n 53._o &_o 55_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n give_v the_o people_n true_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n own_o ordinance_n they_o not_o discern_v or_o seek_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o nothing_o bread_n but_o christ_n and_o in_o outward_a performance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o be_v most_o bountiful_a most_o exact_a accurate_a and_o unrebukable_a be_v a_o bestow_n cost_n and_o pain_n and_o not_o for_o bread_n for_o all_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dog_n meat_n without_o christ_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n from_o esay_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 1â—_n 38_o 39_o read_v mich_n 6.6_o the_o law_n of_o moâ—es_n polity_n be_v not_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o bodily_a exercise_n it_o be_v give_v for_o signification_n humiliation_n and_o direction_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o life_n without_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o â—e_n be_v weak_a but_o carnal_a israel_n mistake_v the_o law_n and_o so_o believe_v john_n 6._o their_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o eat_v manna_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n for_o they_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o our_o lord_n most_o heavenly_a draw_v all_o moses_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o there_o open_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o though_o now_o ascend_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v feed_v or_o die_v and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a râ—st_n and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o spirituality_n of_o ordinance_n be_v cumbersome_a to_o they_o as_o to_o kain_n gen._n 4._o wherefore_o christ_n in_o his_o wrath_n make_v they_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n because_o christ_n doctrine_n drive_v man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o salvation_n seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a eccles_n 10.15_o yea_o it_o be_v natural_a alas_o to_o we_o all_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a performance_n as_o kain_n and_o not_o to_o care_v for_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v weak_a to_o justify_v rom._n 8.3_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n goat_n wash_n etc._n etc._n can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n the_o moral_n can_v not_o justify_v because_o we_o be_v weak_a nothing_o in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o many_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n can_v not_o discern_v christ_n the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o will_v be_v exact_a in_o outward_a do_n for_o justification_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v about_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n right_o râ—m_n 7._o though_o sometime_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o conscience_n be_v affright_v than_o they_o do_v busy_v themselves_o in_o outward_a act_n of_o fast_v pray_v almsdeed_n wash_n etc._n etc._n to_o quire_n their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v their_o divinity_n and_o they_o be_v curse_v by_o their_o censor_n that_o teach_v the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o the_o popish_a company_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o yield_v the_o papist_n antiquity_n because_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o antiquity_n even_o esay_n 1_o &_o 58._o yea_o high_a psalm_n 50._o yea_o gen._n 4._o in_o kain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o practise_v this_o doctrine_n the_o pharisee_n think_v christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o answer_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o by_o orthodox_n exposition_n but_o they_o see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o they_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o they_o will_v rather_o kill_v he_o so_o it_o be_v now_o where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o teach_v it_o make_v the_o carnal_a heart_n mad_a and_o to_o persecute_v i_o do_v desire_v to_o remember_v these_o thing_n often_o because_o of_o the_o curse_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a yea_o every_o mother_n child_n of_o we_o to_o contend_v ourselves_o without_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o bodily_a exercise_n the_o churcheâ—_n be_v warn_v of_o this_o evil_n spring_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o tim._n 4â—8_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n be_v leaven_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n quest_n 5._o â—uâ—_n mine_v not_o the_o moral_n i_o use_v the_o term_n moral_a as_o godly_a divine_n do_v because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o ceremonial_a be_v abolish_v and_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v very_o often_o call_v jenovah_n he_o give_v the_o law_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o train_v up_o his_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n again_o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o proud_o and_o do_v not_o walk_v charitable_o one_o towards_o another_o we_o sin_n against_o christ_n rom._n 14.1_o cor._n 8._o all_o relation_n in_o their_o obedience_n serve_v christ_n ephes_n 5.14_o 15._o &_o 6.5_o 6._o col._n 3.24_o 1_o tim_n 6_o 3._o ibid._n seek_v justification_n by_o do_v this_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o concision_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o to_o this_o day_n see_v how_o sweet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v they_o from_o this_o error_n john_n 6.27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a error_n of_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n so_o to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o hâ—bel_v as_o mâ—ses_n and_o all_o faithful_a oh_o how_o hard_o how_o impossible_a such_o a_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o till_o thou_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o thyself_o the_o glorious_a wisdom_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o marrow_n still_o but_o not_o for_o the_o outward_a sabbath_n circumcision_n tabernacle_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o levi._n that_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n plague_v the_o concision_n and_o make_v the_o law_n hold_v as_o their_o table_n for_o the_o in_o â—ood_a 〈◊〉_d succour_v they_o to_o be_v their_o snare_n unto_o death_n they_o will_v not_o
enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o burden_n mr._n bro._n on_o lam._n 1.14_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v and_o find_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n all_o not_o the_o moral_n but_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a savour_v death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o to_o 16._o what_o be_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o man_n precept_n voluntary_a religion_n and_o self-willed_a humbleness_n take_v notice_n what_o our_o lord_n teach_v mat._n 15.3_o john_n 6.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 10.3_o phil._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.23_o quest_n 6._o num._n ii_o moses_n polity_n ever_o aim_v at_o he_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o inable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n most_o willing_o to_o walk_v therein_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v all_o be_v sponsorious_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n in_o he_o heb._n 7.22_o &_o 8.6_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n so_o fervent_o pray_v for_o teach_v and_o understand_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n how_o all_o be_v sponsorious_a of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n psalm_n 119._o and_o so_o of_o this_o do_v ethan_n sing_v psalm_n 89.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n quest_n 6._o n._n iii_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v god_n ceremonial_a law_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v or_o sanctify_v as_o of_o himself_o any_o teach_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n time_n or_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n thereby_o or_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v moses_n dare_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o any_o other_o colour_n as_o green_a which_o be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a all_o colour_n of_o blood_n and_o susâ—â—ing_n the_o pattern_n be_v his_o direction_n and_o therefore_o be_v moses_n call_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n will_v worship_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o all_o our_o heart_n it_o like_v we_o better_o than_o god_n commandment_n amos_n 4._o mat._n 15._o luke_n 16.15_o and_o we_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o please_v god_n but_o it_o bring_v shame_n at_o last_o to_o any_o state_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n can_v quench_v the_o fire_n that_o it_o will_v kindle_v amos_n 5._o hos_fw-la 10.14_o 15._o and_o let_v all_o will-worshipper_n mind_n that_o however_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o their_o will_n worship_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o people_n forget_v their_o maker_n hos_n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o kin._n 12.33_o amos_n 5.21_o &_o 8.10_o and_o this_o too_o evident_a of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o ungodly_a deal_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o hindrance_n of_o sound_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o most_o paroch_n of_o england_n ibid_fw-la n._n iii_o and_o the_o moral_n be_v still_o to_o humble_v doubtless_o the_o moral_a law_n must_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorian_a kingdom_n god_n the_o father_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o they_o of_o old_a be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o so_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v hear_v the_o belove_a son_n and_o reverence_v the_o heir_n mat._n 17.5_o matth._n 21.98_o it_o be_v say_v felix_n call_v forth_o paul_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v act_v 24.25_o therefore_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a teacher_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o make_v man_n heart_n shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o rebellion_n against_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a teacher_n 40.50_o and_o 60._o year_n ago_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o than_o many_o now_o do_v vid._n infra_fw-la the_o note_n on_o levit._n 26.17_o chap._n 8._o quest_n 7._o &_o answ_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n 30._o moses_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o so_o esaias_n faith_n in_o his_o law_n shall_v the_o nation_n hope_v esay_n 42.4_o matthew_n say_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 12.21_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o text_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n moses_n show_v the_o law_n of_o jehovab_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o precious_a sweet_a dear_a rich_a pure_a be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o life_n in_o he_o deut._n 32.47_o therefore_o stephen_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n lively_a oracle_n act_n 7.38_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o he_o word_n pure_a than_o snow_n whit_a than_o milk_n sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a apostate_n family_n john_n 6.63_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n wash_n tabernacle_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n profit_v nothing_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n have_v the_o veil_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o moses_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o so_o david_n know_v and_o all_o of_o faith_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o sprinkle_n and_o his_o hyssop_n psalm_n 51._o and_o so_o esaias_n and_o stephen_n teach_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.6_o exod._n 20.2_o and_o all_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n not_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15.11_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unveil_v moses_n face_n most_o bright_o they_o have_v make_v it_o as_o open_v even_o as_o moses_n make_v it_o when_o he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n when_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o christ_n read_v quest_n 8._o &_o ans_fw-fr n._n ii_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v mark_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o accuse_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n psalm_n 16.10_o &_o 22.29_o &_o 40.6_o 7_o 8._o act_n 26._o this_o be_v a_o constant_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sin-offering_n to_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o so_o in_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v our_o bread_n and_o drink_n joh._n 6.27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o pattern_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o drink_n john_n 1.14_o &_o 6.54_o and_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v and_o do_v thus_o all_o that_o christ_n reveal_v to_o moses_n be_v sponsorius_a and_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v christ_n hope_v for_o by_o all_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o they_o and_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o john_n 14.6_o heb._n 8_o ephes_n 1.10_o 11_o esay_n 15_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 13._o ibid._n n._n ii_o account_v this_o wisdom_n foolishness_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ever_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n john_n 6.52.60.1.1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v be_v to_o many_o while_n moses_n be_v yet_o alive_a
king_n and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o will_v not_o thus_o be_v legalist_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o writ_n against_o they_o as_o outlaw_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o be_v as_o untamed_a heifer_n for_o he_o have_v as_o we_o see_v many_o marshal_n such_o as_o be_v sickness_n disease_n etc._n etc._n to_o attend_v he_o to_o serve_v his_o process_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o escape_n if_o once_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o but_o do_v i_o say_v no_o escape_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o godly_a humiliation_n not_o only_o escape_v if_o not_o that_o yet_o abatement_n of_o the_o chastisement_n or_o else_o all_o will_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n be_v also_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiâ—ation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o judge_v themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v their_o iniquity_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o pardon_v they_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n walk_v in_o his_o righteous_a law_n all_o his_o providence_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o holy_a mediator_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n apoc_fw-la 22.14_o ibid._n n._n 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o cnovert_v law_n the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v law_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n end_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a sin-offering_n and_o his_o blood_n a_o perfect_a sprinkle_n be_v our_o complete_a cleanse_n and_o justification_n yet_o still_o teach_v we_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o his_o new_a testament_n show_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o commander_n yea_o as_o to_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o present_v we_o to_o god_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o ult_n colloss_n 1.28_o john_n 17._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v by_o christ_n with_o that_o terror_n to_o be_v to_o we_o only_o a_o law_n of_o work_n as_o many_o understand_v work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n law_n teach_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o terror_n to_o make_v man_n fear_v to_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n all_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n by_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n from_o god_n and_o his_o mediation_n be_v ever_o manifest_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o our_o lord_n apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n read_v rom._n 1.5_o and_o 16.25.26_o nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n shall_v have_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n john_n 3_o quest_n 7._o and_o answ_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v then_o let_v the_o world_n look_v for_o a_o scourge_n for_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n fare_v the_o better_a let_v the_o world_n bless_v the_o church_n it_o shall_v then_o have_v many_o outward_a comfort_n the_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v that_o to_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o curse_v abraham_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v plague_n on_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v still_o be_v and_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o quest_n 8._o and_o answ_n n._n ii_o overturn_v etc._n etc._n that_o speech_n of_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n write_v jechonias_n childeless_a and_o that_o speech_n of_o ezek._n 21.27_o overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v together_o the_o one_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n house_n the_o other_o for_o the_o kingdom_n although_o god_n overturn_v salomon_n kingdom_n and_o end_v his_o progeny_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o david_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n promise_v but_o he_o raise_v up_o one_o even_o christ_n our_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o luke_n 1.32.33_o which_o open_v psalm_n 89._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o concern_v the_o refusal_n of_o salomon_n house_n in_o jechonias_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o belove_a virgin_n luke_n 1.51_o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n quest_n 10._o and_o answ_o in_o a_o threefold_a charge_n the_o mighty_a and_o great_a god_n say_v jer._n 22._o word_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n end_v the_o succession_n of_o solomon_n with_o great_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o david_n oath_n at_o the_o first_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o honour_n the_o end_n of_o salomon_n house_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weight_a matter_n in_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n mr._n bro._n in_o manus_n quest_n 11._o and_o answ_o and_o the_o lion_n when_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n by_o be_v conversant_a with_o lion_n become_v a_o lioness_n and_o bring_v forth_o lion_n that_o roar_v on_o the_o subject_n than_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o lion-babel_n and_o other_o hunter_n who_o spread_v their_o net_n from_o they_o ezekiel_n 19_o ibid_fw-la king_n of_o gog_n in_o the_o north_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o iron_n leg_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o skilful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o proper_a gog_n and_o magog_n from_o that_o speak_v mystical_o apoc._n 20._o quest_n 12._o and_o answ_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_v the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n seem_v glorion_n power_n as_o in_o the_o image_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v they_o be_v as_o savage_a beast_n that_o go_v to_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a so_o the_o state_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o world_n apoc._n 17.4_o but_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v as_o sodom_n apoc._n 14.10_o &_o 19.20_o quest_n 31._o and_o answ_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o stone_n and_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o that_o golden_a throne_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o store_n of_o gold_n and_o plenty_n of_o silver_n as_o stone_n strong_a city_n and_o chariot_n city_n stately_a building_n forty_o thousand_o stall_n for_o horse_n plenty_n of_o all_o provision_n royal_a furniture_n and_o all_o princely_a accommodation_n curious_a delight_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o sure_a mercy_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n for_o all_o be_v vanish_v into_o vanity_n when_o rehoboam_n show_v himself_o a_o fool_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n 1_o king_n 10._o eccles_n 2.19_o the_o sure_a i_o eye_n be_v show_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n esay_n 55.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o act_n 13.34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n esay_n 57.15_o &_o 66.1_o 2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o hosea_n 1.7_o zâ—ch_o 4.6_o and_o the_o true_a gold_n and_o clothing_n be_v from_o the_o true_a solomon_n and_o the_o firm_a building_n be_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n apoc._n 3.18_o mat._n 7._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v graff_v and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v further_o within_o the_o veil_n of_o these_o matter_n s_z wife_n overwrought_a he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o his_o charge_n to_o build_v idol_n place_n whereupon_o he_o see_v he_o have_v occasion_v god_n threaten_v for_o the_o rent_v and_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o foresee_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o all_o
under_o the_o sun_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n to_o david_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o his_o sceptre_n all_o must_v yield_v subjection_n that_o hope_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o call_v all_o to_o account_v for_o their_o work_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o salomon_n case_n alone_o noble_a in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o have_v all_o this_o world_n at_o will_n may_v have_v teach_v herod_n pilate_n caesar_n and_o concision_n that_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o breed_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o breed_v mourning_n to_o breed_v meekness_n to_o breed_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o king_n eternal_a invisible_a bless_v man_n only_o to_o his_o invisible_a kingdom_n ibid._n seek_v by_o the_o outward_a work_n to_o be_v justify_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la bodily_a exercise_n even_o this_o now_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o carnal_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n eccles_n 5.1_o the_o come_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o habel_n they_o care_v not_o for_o as_o kain_n in_o the_o story_n of_o kain_n and_o abel_n the_o carriage_n of_o all_o deceitful_a hypocrite_n and_o true_a worshipper_n be_v contain_v outward_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o vessel_n of_o a_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n it_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o hypocrisy_n of_o murder_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o iniquity_n as_o of_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o kain_n iscariot_n and_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n prov._n 7.14_o who_o the_o ten_o tribe_n follow_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o whore_n in_o apoc._n 17._o who_o ten_o kingdom_n follow_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o opinion_n of_o selfsufficiency_n and_o rest_v in_o outward_a performance_n bring_v many_o plague_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o captivity_n as_o psal_n 50_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o scatter_v they_o as_o kain_n into_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v their_o habitation_n desolate_a to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o man_n tradition_n bring_v apostasy_n as_o a_o plague_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o to_o 8._o the_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o such_o spark_n will_v make_v we_o lie_v down_o with_o cold_a comfort_n in_o darkness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v base_a barren_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o think_v he_o will_v comply_v with_o such_o idolatrous_a and_o easy_a devotion_n for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v less_o to_o a_o idol_n pelagian_a heresy_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n will_v ear_n out_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o popery_n compare_v col._n 2_o 23._o with_o câ—ap_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o mind_n esay_n 1_o psalm_n 50._o jer._n 7._o ibid._n and_o once_o more_o final_o dan._n 9.27_o show_v by_o who_o and_o this_o speech_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n shake_v as_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o shake_v not_o way_n remain_v wherefore_o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o hold_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n aright_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a sire_n heb._n 12._o hag._n 2._o mark_v how_o this_o speech_n open_v dan_fw-mi 2.44_o and_o chap._n 7._o therefore_o abaddon_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v anathâ—ma_fw-la of_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o build_v of_o there_o which_o christ_n have_v shake_v and_o adnul_v but_o what_o care_v prince_n for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v rather_o embrace_v the_o enchant_a whore_n apoc_fw-la 17._o than_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o delight_n but_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v burn_v and_o shake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n ibid._n david_n foretell_v they_o this_o david_n show_v his_o house_n can_v not_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n but_o will_v be_v thorn_n and_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o better_a king_n and_o kingdom_n so_o the_o revolt_a and_o waver_a hebrew_n through_o misbelief_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n who_o end_n be_v burn_v psalm_n 22_o &_o 40._o &_o 95._o 2_o sam._n 23._o observe_v ethan_n all_o psal_n 89._o heb._n 6.8_o &_o 10_o 29_o 30_o 31._o quest_n 14._o and_o answ_o and_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o return_v as_o jehouâ—h_n promise_v that_o a_o remnant_n shall_v return_v so_o he_o perform_v for_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o judah_n of_o his_o god_n of_o jehovah_n of_o host_n though_o their_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o fin_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 51.5_o chap._n ix_o with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n in_o dan._n 9_o show_v how_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v and_o oppose_v in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n quest_n what_o remain_v text_n do_v yet_o continue_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n with_o which_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a mystery_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o reveal_v to_o the_o elect_n answer_n dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o text_n full_a of_o shine_a glory_n overshine_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o new_a quest_n 2._o repeat_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o more_o of_o that_o chapter_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o observe_v the_o angel_n heavenly_a message_n the_o better_a answer_v verse_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o achasuerosh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o madai_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n â—_o daniel_n mark_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n have_v be_v unto_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n for_o the_o accomplish_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n seventy_o year_n 3._o and_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 3._o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o eternal_a my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v even_o by_o depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n 6_o neither_o have_v we_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o as_o i_o be_v yet_o speak_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o eternal_a my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n 21._o even_o as_o i_o be_v yet_o speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v afore_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v unto_o i_o fly_v with_o vehemency_n until_o he_o touch_v i_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n 22._o and_o he_o give_v understanding_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n of_o understanding_n 23._o at_o the_o beginninng_a of_o thy_o prayer_n come_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o i_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v therefore_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v the_o clear_a vision_n 24._o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v righteousness_n everlasting_a and_o to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v messiah_n show_v vi._n m._n bro._n translation_n of_o daniel_n in_o english_a print_v at_o hanaw_n ebr._n messiah_n christ_n the_o holy_a
6._o who_o be_v enemy_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o cruel_o mock_v and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n answ_n the_o wicked_a kingdom_n signfy_v by_o the_o bear_n leopard_n and_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n hamans_n wickedness_n and_o sanballat_n and_o other_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n must_v be_v remember_v quest_n 7._o who_o do_v neglect_v and_o apostate_n from_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n answ_n many_o in_o israel_n that_o associate_v with_o sanballat_n and_o malachi_n show_v that_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o to_o speak_v stout_a and_o wearisome_a word_n against_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o angel_n foretell_v of_o â—_z of_o antiochus_n cause_v star_n to_o fall_v dâ—n_n 8._o &_o 11._o so_o do_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o new_a antiâ—chus_n apâ—c_n 12.2_o thes_n 2._o the_o four_o beast_n cast_v down_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n danâ—_n â—_z forsaker_n and_o wicked_a dealear_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o daniel_n own_o people_n under_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o four_o beast_n also_o zacharias_n speak_v of_o wicked_a shepherd_n that_o loathe_a christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v great_a oppugner_n of_o all_o gabriel_n heavenly_a message_n as_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o galatia_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v see_v quest_n 8._o how_o do_v daniel_n holy_a people_n find_v god_n goodness_n in_o cleave_v to_o this_o doctrine_n answer_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n by_o faith_n the_o jew_n in_o esther_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o zachariah_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n enlarge_v gabriel_n oration_n for_o many_o thing_n that_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o king_n and_o sacrificer_n even_o jehovah_n of_o host_n that_o shall_v glorify_v the_o second_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o although_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o large_a shall_v be_v build_v and_o a_o better_o raise_v up_o and_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o many_o gentile_n from_o east_n to_o west_n among_o who_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o pure_a offering_n of_o lip_n praise_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o that_o god_n enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o glorify_v they_o in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o better_a resurrection_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o quest_n 9_o how_o be_v god_n service_n execute_v on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o people_n answ_n stream_n of_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o fiery_a throne_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n 13._o dan._n 7.9_o 10._o zac._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n contain_v in_o the_o image_n and_o beast_n dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o that_o same_o vengeance_n hang_v that_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n haman_n and_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n their_o assassin_n and_o other_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o portion_n nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 2.10_o qu._n 10._o with_o what_o reward_n do_v christ_n recompense_v the_o disobedience_n of_o scandalized_a revolter_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.1_o an._n 1._o malachi_n denounce_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o as_o a_o oven_n and_o torment_v sorrow_n befall_v they_o afore_o and_o after_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n of_o jacob_n appear_v as_o zachariah_n also_o have_v foretell_v they_o for_o as_o they_o abhor_v and_o loathe_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n so_o christ_n abhor_v and_o loathe_v they_o leave_v the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o perish_v that_o will_v needs_o be_v perish_v who_o yet_o he_o pity_v before_o that_o wrath_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 2._o and_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o israel_n have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o do_v forty_o year_n after_o grind_v to_o powder_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o roman_a infidel_n and_o destroy_v city_n and_o holy_a place_n with_o utter_a and_o small_a etc._n small_a then_o the_o corner_n stone_n fall_v on_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n mat._n 21.41_o etc._n etc._n desolation_n and_o such_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n jew_n sorrow_n read_v heb._n 25.31_o and_o josephus_n on_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n befall_v the_o nâ—tion_n that_o they_o can_v rather_o have_v wish_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o read_v luke_n 23_o 39_o 30._o quest_n 11._o but_o shall_v not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n answer_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v yet_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o general_a glorious_a call_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o veil_n 21_o veil_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o 12_o tribe_n over_o our_o gate_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o aharons_n jewel_n apo._n 21_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a government_n they_o will_v esteem_v canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o any_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v then_o look_v to_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n yet_o here_o begin_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n apocal._n 21.22_o quest_n 12._o what_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o seventy_o seven_n answ_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o of_o chronicle_n daniel_n the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chapter_n ezra_n nehemiah_n hester_n haggai_n zachariah_n malachy_n and_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n which_o finish_v their_o story_n with_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o death_n be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n or_o 490_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n note_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v within_o 70_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n quest_n 13._o what_o do_v you_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o revolting_n answ_n 1_o wicked_a marriage_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o malachy_n day_n 2._o the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n never_o care_v for_o nor_o cleave_v to_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o there_o be_v faithful_a governor_n but_o ever_o man_n be_v decline_v to_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n 3._o wicked_a sacrificer_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v without_o god_n send_v both_o come_v with_o outward_a show_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v base_a sycophant_n and_o parasite_n always_o false_o accuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o flatter_a prince_n and_o people_n in_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n 4._o the_o abuse_n of_o sweet_a peace_n health_n and_o plenty_n turn_v these_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n idleness_n gluttony_n drunknnesse_n oppression_n worldly_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a and_o careless_a security_n for_o church_n and_o common-weal_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n quest_n 14._o how_o many_o year_n have_v palmoni_n the_o wonderful_a numberer_n number_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n answer_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v joyful_o run_v his_o race_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o evah_n till_o the_o sun_n lose_v his_o light_n the_o son_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n die_v rise_a and_o ascend_v quest_n 15._o how_o many_o jubilee_n be_v there_o answ_n from_o the_o conquest_n and_o partition_n
of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o the_o conquest_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v twenty_o eight_o jubilee_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a and_o reverend_a etc._n the_o jubilee_n year_n a_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o victorious_a combat_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o open_a recovery_n of_o paradise_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o true_a temple_n destroy_v and_o raise_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o jew_n prerogative_n end_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o enmity_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n abolish_v the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o christ_n shake_v and_o end_v the_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v because_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n be_v open_v by_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n die_v in_o a_o *_o jubilee_n year_n the_o ancient_a holy_a hebrew_n have_v a_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a say_n among_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n remission_n redemption_n and_o finisher_n of_o sabbath_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n qvest_n 2._o and_o ans_fw-fr upon_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o dan._n 9_o the_o read_n study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o prayer_n a_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o sound_a spiritual_a comfort_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o and_o anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o locust_n and_o kingdom_n that_o withholdeth_a and_o forbid_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n observe_v well_o 2_o sam_n 7.27_o god_n revelation_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n yea_o boldness_n in_o it_o upon_o daniel_n 9_o 23._o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v it_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o commandment_n double_v for_o uchementer_fw-la charge_v he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n unto_o daniel_n and_o pen_v for_o all_o nation_n use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v better_a heed_n unto_o the_o speech_n lest_o we_o perverse_o swarve_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n fall_v out_o sure_a and_o every_o trespass_n receive_v just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o ever_o escape_v neglect_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o our_o king_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n where_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o plain_a heart_n that_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o most_o bright_a message_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o glory_n who_o come_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o word_n as_o stephâ—n_v by_o he_o do_v in_o the_o face_n act_v 6_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n word_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n will_v destroy_v the_o place_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o change_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a jew_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o maymon_n tom._n 1._o delege_v perek_v 9_o therefore_o god_n foreseeing_a their_o dullness_n of_o hear_v will_v have_v a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o this_o prophecy_n 490_o year_n when_o from_o the_o year_n of_o that_o message_n unto_o daniel_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v have_v their_o end_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n when_o herod_n be_v affright_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o answer_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n object_v disagreement_n for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n of_o disagreement_n in_o time_n but_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n how_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o king_n and_o yet_o die_v for_o our_o redemption_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v david_n lord_n and_o yet_o his_o son_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o main_a objection_n arise_v now_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o text_n sâ—il_n mr._n bro._n on_o the_o text_n on_o both_o his_o english_a daniel_n upon_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o behold_v in_o its_o flame_a brightness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v sacrificer_n also_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o death_n be_v vanquish_v sun_n be_v cleanse_v justice_n be_v bring_v redemption_n be_v wrought_v a_o vision_n be_v seal_v our_o soul_n be_v heal_v sacrifice_v abolish_v and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v for_o deface_v of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n be_v elect_v to_o open_a call_n mr._n bro._n in_o s._n sight_n sure_o the_o angel_n his_o message_n concern_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o jew_n go_v weep_v to_o babel_n see_v salomon_n house_n and_o kingdom_n end_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n shake_v but_o they_o return_v rejoice_v bring_v sheaf_n of_o all_o comfort_n by_o gabriel_n heavenly_a message_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a upon_o dan._n 9.25_o out_o go_v of_o the_o word_n to_o restore_v etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o word_n of_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n 1._o how_o it_o answer_v this_o prophecy_n meditate_v also_o how_o please_a it_o be_v to_o our_o god_n to_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o cause_n daniel_n mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a answer_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n compare_v dan._n 9_o 21.22_o also_o observe_v a_o speech_n in_o zephaniah_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n the_o genuine_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n zeph._n 3.18_o psal_n 137.5_o 6._o so_o daniel_n again_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o mourn_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n in_o cyrus_n his_o absence_n ezra_n 4_o dan._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o no_o loss_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o holy_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v go_v god_n be_v go_v and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o no_o gain_n so_o great_a and_o no_o time_n so_o acceptable_a lam._n 2.6_o 7._o hâ—s_n 9_o 12._o ezek._n 9_o 3._o &_o 10_o 4.18_o 19_o and_o 11.22.23_o micâ—hs_n idolatrous_a contestation_n in_o a_o contrary_n must_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o every_o holy_a soul_n for_o the_o esteem_v procure_v and_o uphold_v of_o holy_a assembly_n jud_v 18_o 24._o upon_o dan._n 9.26_o the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o this_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o yet_o his_o countenance_n before_o the_o council_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n act_n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o chap._n 7._o how_o do_v despiser_n wonder_v and_o perish_v when_o stephen_n and_o paul_n teach_v this_o act._n 6_o &_o 7_o act._n 13.41_o 45._o &_o 21.28_o they_o wonder_v and_o in_o the_o end_n perish_v as_o of_o old_a they_o wonder_v at_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 8_o 18._o jer._n 26_o 6_o 7_o 8._o hab._n 1.5_o so_o they_o do_v at_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o very_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o ever_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v true_o and_o zealous_o teach_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n &_o verse_n twenty_o five_o about_o the_o attribute_n messiah_n which_o in_o this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v twice_o express_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n dan._n 7.13_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o angel_n message_n and_o from_o this_o time_n of_o dan_n 9_o this_o attribute_n messiah_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o faithful_a
8.44_o mat._n 3._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n man_n that_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o his_o servant_n their_o genealogy_n be_v from_o satan_n and_o cain_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o and_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v from_o abraham_n yea_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 7.29_o and_o chapter_n 4.31_o john_n 1.13_o let_v all_o phil_n 3._o be_v consider_v with_o this_o note_n quest_n 10._o and_o answ_n n._n 1._o and_o torment_v sorrow_n note_v some_o special_a god_n give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n the_o herod_n and_o the_o cesaâ—s_n joseph_n libre_fw-la 13._o chap._n 19_o etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n break_v both_o his_o staff_n by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v he_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n bereave_v they_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o break_v also_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n and_o much_o of_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sacrificehood_n and_o will_v be_v king_n contrary_a to_o jacob_n and_o moses_n will_v gen._n 49._o deut._n 33._o then_o they_o and_o other_o become_v sadducee_n and_o kill_v 50000_o pharisee_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o man_n tradition_n the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o christ_n and_o value_v he_o above_o all_o observe_v these_o thing_n zac._n 11._o ibid._n for_o as_o they_o abhor_v christ_n as_o their_o forefather_n move_v christ_n to_o jealousy_n by_o revolt_a to_o idol_n so_o they_o do_v by_o man_n tradition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o idolatry_n yea_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o vanity_n deut._n 32.21_o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.19.1_o john_n 5.21_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n cit_v that_o text_n of_o moses_n they_o despise_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n bodily_a exercise_n be_v not_o the_o live_a way_n and_o so_o they_o despise_v god_n the_o father_n 2_o john_n 9_o but_o that_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o day_n of_o violent_a fire_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o it_o be_v say_v despiser_n wonder_v and_o perish_v act_v 31.41_o heb._n 10.27_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o deceive_v never_o prize_v nor_o admire_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n read_v phil._n 3._o quest_n ibid._n n._n 2._o with_o utter_a and_o final_a desolation_n your_o house_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v dosolate_a while_o the_o world_n stand_v mat._n 23._o luc_n 13._o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n not_o such_o a_o desolation_n and_o transmigration_n as_o be_v at_o shiloh_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o babel_n or_o as_o that_o three_o year_n &_o half_a by_o antiochus_n with_o restauration_n but_o utter_a desolation_n as_o experience_n for_o 1500_o year_n the_o affliction_n from_o egypt_n have_v a_o foretold_v limitation_n so_o have_v babel_n so_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o israel_n proper_a glory_n be_v limit_v dan._n 9.24_o but_o how_o carnal_a israel_n affliction_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v never_o have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a glory_n quest_n 11._o and_o answer_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v let_v ezk._n 16.43_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v well_o consider_v both_o for_o the_o captivity_n to_o babel_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n by_o rome_n as_o ezekiel_n compare_v judahs_n state_n with_o sodom_n unrecoverable_a so_o our_o lord_n both_o to_o sodom_n and_o to_o noah_n flood_n mat._n 24._o mark_v well_o num._n 33._o ult_n again_o note_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v etc._n etc._n by_o a_o cosequent_a he_o mean_v neither_o will_v he_o temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o figure_n till_o the_o time_n of_o settle_v christ_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v the_o build_n in_o which_o god_n will_v delight_v and_o therefore_o these_o shadow_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v unless_o we_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n shall_v why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o mr._n finch_n and_o mr._n brightman_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o jew_n expect_v thing_n see_v and_o temporal_a no_o no_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o heaeun_n and_o will_v never_o care_v to_o make_v a_o corporation_n in_o the_o lowâ—_n jerusalem_n ibid._n then_o any_o country_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n then_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o apostle_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o their_o godly_a forefather_n disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinis_fw-la and_o chaldea_n and_o mind_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v uncorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o and_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n 1_o peter_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o how_o sweet_o do_v the_o apostle_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o carnal_a sense_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v under_o the_o term_n of_o canaan_n city_n and_o temple_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n celestial_a and_o that_o the_o love_fw-mi jerusalem_n &_o all_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o it_o now_o end_v by_o the_o son_n eternal_a be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o near_a rejection_n curse_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o violent_a fire_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a compare_v 2_o sam_n 23.1_o to_o 7._o with_o hebrew_n ch_z 6._o &_o 10._o as_o their_o forefather_n do_v so_o the_o child_n as_o stephen_n lay_v that_o heavy_a crimination_n on_o they_o ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o material_a temple_n and_o all_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n old_a thing_n be_v all_o pass_v then_o sure_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o have_v priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n candle_n incense_n copes_n linen_n ephod_n music_n distinction_n as_o of_o moysaicall_a day_n and_o time_n as_o rest_n jubilee_n new_a moon_n distinction_n of_o meat_n annointing_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n yea_o or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n answerable_a to_o levi_n of_o a_o subservient_fw-fr clergy_n under_o one_o universal_a high_a priest_n on_o earth_n christ_n our_o statute-maker_n have_v forbid_v all_o levitical_a ceremonial_a worship_n john_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o typical_a ceremony_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o two_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o god_n worshipeâ—s_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o our_o carnal_a heart_n truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o shadow_n rite_n type_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o father_n will_v refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v teach_v none_o such_o to_o be_v repeat_v much_o less_o other_o by_o man_n to_o be_v invence_v they_o be_v tyrannical_a ecclesiastic_n that_o force_v ceremony_n col._n 2._o before_o christ_n come_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n need_v institute_v many_o type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v two_o sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v see_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n see_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o other_o of_o man_n invention_n shall_v be_v leave_v it_o be_v else_o as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o under_o pupillage_n and_o now_o it_o be_v bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v justify_v we_o that_o be_v make_v we_o free_a the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o still_o contend_v and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n what_o he_o have_v abolish_v and_o what_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o never_o bequeath_v nor_o command_v gal._n 4._o greek_n father_n begin_v the_o name_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o doctor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o gangrene_n creep_v to_o haâ—m_v unspeakable_a that_o satan_n by_o turk_n and_o pope_n rule_v the_o world_n for_o the_o god-pope_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o make_v a_o moysaicall_a subservient_fw-fr clergy_n he_o make_v another_o peculiar_a holy_a citieâ—_n he_o make_v priest_n and_o anoint_v they_o
of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n all_o that_o time_n of_o javan_n in_o those_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n they_o be_v a_o beast_n horn_a to_o gore_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v iron_n leg_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o pleasant_a land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n immanuel_n land_n but_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o fail_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o horn_n 9.13_o before_o and_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n death_n christ_n strengthen_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n against_o javan_n zac._n 9.13_o and_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o be_v day_n now_o as_o iron_n partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o brittle_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o kittim_n the_o roman_n possess_v all_o as_o have_v be_v note_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o seleucidae_n reign_v two_o hundred_o seventy_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n i._n e._n egypt_n reign_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o year_n of_o these_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n be_v contemporary_a so_o these_o story_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v will_v reach_v 430_o of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o the_o other_o 60_o year_n to_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o roman_n rule_v if_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v make_v use_n of_o mr._n bro._n commentary_n on_o daniel_n the_o preface_n thereof_o will_v show_v he_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o javan_n their_o number_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n and_o all_o these_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o mr._n bro._n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o enlargement_n at_o this_o time_n also_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v his_o consent_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o time_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o more_o prophet_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o scatter_v short_o after_o malachy_n day_n and_o their_o state_n continuallly_n shake_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o the_o interchangeable_a war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o mal._n 4._o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o which_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n and_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v into_o again_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n cease_v from_o common_a use_n even_o the_o return_v speak_v a_o mix_a language_n as_o nehemiah_n show_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophet_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o lively_a providence_n touch_v the_o family_n of_o scripture_n babel_n the_o elder_a wicked_a monument_n 5._o mr._n bro._n in_o his_o note_n on_o dan._n 5._o which_o be_v build_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n by_o nymrod_n the_o nephew_n of_o ourse_v cham_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n whereupon_o adam_n tongue_n be_v make_v 70._o of_o one_o which_o babel_n end_v the_o jew_n language_n the_o first_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v common_a in_o no_o kingdom_n after_o that_o and_o the_o greek_n tongue_n short_o after_o malachy_n day_n become_v to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o and_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o furthermore_o for_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o such_o prophet_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v utter_a come_v the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n act._n 13.27_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n propheprophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11.13_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o their_o writing_n until_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v and_o final_a desolation_n in_o the_o neaâ—_n generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o than_o israel_n prerogative_n last_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o sevenâ—_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v give_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n therefore_o those_o that_o now_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o miracle_n do_v and_o will_v run_v into_o all_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o cloâ—ing_n up_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o for_o we_o of_o japhets_n family_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o remember_v the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o charge_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v see_v they_o need_v no_o more_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o he_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n heart_n for_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o save_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o disobedient_a so_o old_a simeon_n with_o zachurias_n and_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o john-elias_n the_o baptist_n preach_v to_o all_o israel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 2._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v tell_v daniel_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o of_o all_o they_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v babel_n mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v and_o the_o affliction_n by_o they_o on_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o full_a date_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n by_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n do_v comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o that_o haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n have_v reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o present_a age_n and_o also_o have_v much_o enlarge_v and_o open_v daniel_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o no_o more_o prophet_n need_v 4._o mal._n 4._o but_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n they_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 11.13_o 14._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n thummim_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o schoolmaster_n this_o conclusion_n of_o malachy_n with_o his_o speech_n of_o john-elias_n do_v intimate_v a_o cessation_n of_o such_o holy_a prophet_n for_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o need_v to_o be_v speak_v people_n shall_v diligent_o be_v exhort_v private_o and_o public_o by_o they_o who_o place_n it_o be_v in_o chief_a so_o to_o do_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n diligent_o and_o for_o this_o above_o handle_v to_o read_v together_o seven_n together_o these_o 6_o book_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n ezra_n *_o nehemiah_n *_o esther_n haggai_n zachary_n *_o and_o malachy_n with_o daniel_n these_o six_o last_o book_n do_v much_o comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v be_v exhort_v to_o mark_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o time_n thus_o
there_o be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o other_o with_o they_o that_o make_v up_o 120._o then_o they_o convert_v 5000._o and_o many_o more_o at_o several_a time_n these_o with_o many_o other_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o persecution_n be_v scatter_v east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n to_o build_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n now_o the_o lively_a water_n in_o this_o city_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n issue_n and_o run_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n come_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n cry_v hosanna_n salvation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n zac._n 14._o ezek._n 47.1_o 2._o apoc._n 7.9_o 10._o col_fw-fr 1.8_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.1.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n christ_n expound_v ezekiel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n from_o who_o the_o quicken_a water_n flow_v john_n 4._o and_o 5_o 8_o 9_o and_o 7._o and_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o expound_v amâ—i_n 9_o expound_v ezekiel_n last_v chapter_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n do_v the_o same_o and_o we_o must_v note_v when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v fruitful_a over_o the_o world_n then_o and_o not_o before_o titus_n vesp_n destroy_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n ibid._n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o tongue_n they_o that_o be_v once_o darkness_n be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ehp._n 5._o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n bring_v darkness_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n among_o the_o godly_a of_o sem_n house_n from_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o apostate_n family_n ibid._n resurrection_n from_o death_n from_o death_n act_v 2.27_o ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phrase_n gracae_fw-la de_fw-la hominis_fw-la morte_fw-la perturbant_fw-la inassuetâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la epituros_fw-la dum_fw-la spiravit_fw-la graetia_fw-la personuit_fw-la idque_fw-la ubt_v de_fw-fr justis_fw-la sermo_fw-la eraet_fw-la hebehatur_fw-la felicissimum_fw-la christianis_fw-la satis_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la patres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la duo_fw-la idem_fw-la hebraeis_n erat_fw-la ire_n in_o paradisum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dolendum_fw-la gehennum_n &_o gehenaeos_fw-la dolores_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorationâ—_n vocum_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la circa_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la d_o n._n mortem_fw-la tam_fw-la mortiferos_fw-la errores_fw-la peperisse_fw-la mr._n bro._n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o latin_a consent_n p._n 151._o ibid._n then_o tongue_n nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o kingdom_n a_o jerusalem_n catholic_n then_o the_o king_n of_o tharshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n bring_v gift_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n then_o the_o root_n of_o jessai_n stand_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o heal_v he_o heal_v our_o nature_n isa_n 11._o and_o rest_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o assur_n of_o mitzraim_n of_o pathros_n of_o chush_fw-mi of_o elam_n of_o shinar_n hamath_n pull_v lud_n tubal_n etc._n etc._n now_o japhet_n be_v persuade_v and_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bless_v the_o true_a solomon_n and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o psal_n 72._o isa_n 11._o and_o 66._o act_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32._o and_o cite_v rom._n 10._o must_v here_o be_v mind_v they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v lo-ammi_a no_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n a_o metaphorical_a speech_n of_o divorce_a terror_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o matrimonial_a love_a kindness_n to_o the_o gentile_a see_v the_o jealous_a envy_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13._o &_o 14._o and_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 2.15_o 16._o eph._n 2_o 7._o luke_n 20.16_o mat._n 2_o 1.43_o ibid._n n._n 1._o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n until_o christ_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o heathen_n and_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v once_o think_v upon_o much_o less_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n universal_a grace_n and_o free_a will_n to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n from_o natural_a ability_n be_v foolish_a proud_a fantastical_a erroneous_a conceit_n the_o ephesian_n and_o golossians_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n till_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o his_o gospel_n do_v shine_v in_o their_o mind_n yea_o and_o after_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n eph._n 2._o phil._n 2.13_o ibid._n n._n 1._o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n o_o let_v the_o nation_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v for_o joy_n for_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o and_o 96.10.11_o 12_o 13._o act_n 17.31_o jehovah_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a psal_n 97._o let_v the_o gentile_n praise_v god_n for_o mercy_n psal_n 18._o rom_n 15._o rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n deut._n 32._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o isa_n 54.1_o 2._o n._n 1._o obtain_v the_o same_o like_a precious_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o hope_v of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v citizen_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o portion_n nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n mat._n ch_z 8_o luke_n 13._o the_o faithful_a be_v cityzen_n than_o they_o have_v they_o and_o their_o child_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o apocalypse_n they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v chamber_n in_o the_o city_n they_o be_v make_v inheritor_n they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o 3.5_o but_o these_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n a_o glorious_a inheritance_n eph._n 1.18_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v christ_n the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o who_o love_n mercy_n kindness_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n be_v immensurable_a pass_v knowledge_n and_o in_o who_o we_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n jehovah_n shammah_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o who_o fill_v all_o his_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n fill_v the_o temple_n oh_o mercy_n to_o be_v admire_v but_o what_o a_o small_a portion_n do_v we_o understand_v ibid._n n._n 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n upon_o the_o twelve_o precious_a jewel_n this_o show_v they_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o tribe_n have_v of_o old_a exod._n 28._o apoc._n 21._o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n stand_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o all_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o carriage_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o parriack_n story_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o foundation_n sure_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n teach_v apoc._n 21._o by_o their_o name_n teach_v other_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o city_n as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v place_v among_o the_o twelve_o stone_n so_o where_o christ_n breathe_v in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v precious_a jewel_n and_o such_o be_v glorious_a in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n isa_n 54._o ezek._n 28._o these_o meditation_n will_v make_v to_o vanish_v those_o conceit_n that_o moses_n polity_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v will_v establish_v we_o against_o the_o prattle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n rom._n 15.17_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n come_v to_o we_o
of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o &_o chap._n 5.24_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o answer_n both_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o believe_v eternal_a life_n and_o rest_n ibid._n heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n who_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o that_o day_n of_o his_o bright_a appear_v even_o such_o that_o watch_v their_o heart_n &_o that_o pray_v much_o watch_v therefore_o &_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v he_o count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v luk._n 21.36_o ibid._n of_o eternal_a rest_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o bless_a spirit_n have_v a_o immortal_a life_n with_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o boâ—omâ—_n of_o abraham_n the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n in_o paradise_n and_o be_v the_o heavenly_a family_n so_o all_o since_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o that_o bless_a family_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o aâ—t_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o our_o affection_n shall_v â—e_v heavenly_a so_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n and_o therefore_o aâ—_n they_o of_o old_a be_v not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehovah_n their_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n of_o the_o better_a resurrection_n 1_o thess_n 4_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o this_o adoption_n be_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o give_v we_o hope_v who_o be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14_o 9_o quest_n 3_o and_o answ_o sit_v as_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n observe_v the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n administration_n through_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o lively_a wight_n under_o the_o dracon_n caesar_n and_o dracon_n papacy_n and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n begin_v to_o consume_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o to_o shine_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n apoc._n 11.16_o &_o 14.3_o &_o 19.4_o the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n apoc._n 4._o be_v a_o â—â—lusion_n to_o gen._n 9_o and_o ezek._n 1._o and_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v through_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n also_o mind_n that_o in_o all_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o church_n be_v term_v common_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o its_o polytenmâ—_n conversation_n trade_v deal_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o also_o that_o the_o state_n of_o abaddous_a kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o bottomless-pit_n as_o indeed_o it_o tend_v to_o these_o two_o quest_n 4._o and_o answ_o the_o care_n of_o ambition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n note_v that_o churchman_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bishop_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o schism_n and_o founder_n of_o heresy_n and_o then_o with_o open_a and_o full_a mouth_n like_o dog_n enemy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a icrusalems_n peace_n and_o glory_n apoc._n 21._o they_o cry_v heresy_n heresy_n schism_n schism_n faction_n faction_z sedition_n sedition_n anarchy_n anarchy_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v theiâ—_n constitution_n etc._n etc._n so_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v who_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o their_o path_n esay_n 3_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v constitution_n and_o canon_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o be_v question_v and_o heretic_n that_o question_v their_o tradition_n john_n 9_o act_n 24.14_o &_o 28.22_o maâ—_n 15._o they_o can_v be_v true_o call_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o that_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n roman_n 16.17_o mark_n what_o be_v say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n and_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o bishop_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 〈◊〉_d so_o such_o although_o bishop_n be_v schismatic_n factious_a sedâ—ious_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v all_o to_o anarchy_n and_o prince_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n abaddon_n that_o lawless_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v prince_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o spirit_n that_o still_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n the_o prelate_n of_o our_o native_a country_n for_o most_o part_n have_v be_v exceed_o culpable_a in_o urge_v their_o canon_n and_o invention_n and_o for_o set_v the_o heart_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n k._n james_n and_o k._n charâ—s_v against_o faithful_a teacher_n quest_n 6._o and_o answ_o yea_o for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 1_o tim._n 4._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n seat_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n teach_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o new_a that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n for_o essential_o be_v the_o same_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o counsel_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o uniform_a manner_n man_n of_o old_a time_n apostate_v and_o plead_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v over_o to_o devil_n and_o false_a prophet_n so_o man_n despise_v the_o heal_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_v spirit_n and_o strong_a delusion_n of_o â—lse_a teacher_n mr_n white_a way_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 385._o have_v this_o speech_n cite_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n take_v beginning_n consider_v the_o like_a speech_n jud._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flame_n in_o smithfield_n and_o other_o cruelty_n of_o king_n abaddon_n and_o his_o locust_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n so_o long_a orthodox_n bishop_n and_o zealous_a protestant_n and_o no_o peace_n with_o rome_n and_o our_o good_a law_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o locust_n and_o other_o babylonish_n traitorous_a sectary_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n how_o be_v the_o godly_a of_o late_o disgrace_v at_o the_o assize_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o love_n and_o work_n be_v best_a apoc._n 2._o and_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v christ_n will_v make_v his_o scripture_n good_a upon_o we_o which_o be_v write_v hosea_n 2.6.7_o &_o ezâ—k_n 20.32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 11._o for_o the_o mighty_a creation_n aâ—oc_n 4._o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o afford_v meditation_n against_o heathen_n rome_n go_n they_o worship_v star_n and_o juno_n in_o the_o air_n aeolus_n in_o the_o wind_n neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n pan_n in_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v their_o dive_n and_o divas_fw-la he_o god_n and_o she_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n apoc_n 12._o whether_o jupiter_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o same_o war_n be_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o their_o refine_a idolatry_n ibid._n and_o gracious_a redemption_n apoc._n 5._o give_v meditation_n for_o christ_n mediation_n by_o who_o all_o be_v restore_v who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o all_o creature_n acknowledge_v joy_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v turn_v to_o service_n of_o idol_n they_o groan_v in_o god_n esteem_v as_o corrupt_v
this_o be_v against_o the_o divos_fw-la and_o divas_fw-la of_o the_o new_a empire_n of_o holiness_n in_o title_n they_o have_v and_o have_v patron_n and_o patâ—onesses_n of_o country_n city_n house_n cattle_n trade_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o old_a heathen_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n only_o the_o outward_a administration_n change_v so_o the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o name_n and_o administration_n change_v put_v a_o new_a face_n on_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8._o and_o he_o rule_v all_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o redeem_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o see_v for_o one_o trade_n or_o handicraft_n of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v say_v esa_n 54.16_o 17._o and_o as_o the_o smith_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n yet_o he_o be_v further_a encourage_v by_o counsellor_n and_o man_n of_o state_n who_o sit_v and_o conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n by_o slander_n and_o lie_v and_o false_a suggestion_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n over_o rule_v the_o trade_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o smith_n vul-kain_a be_v the_o god_n of_o smith_n to_o thâ—_n heathen_n a_o clement_a a_o titulary_a saint_n to_o the_o papist_n the_o jew_n from_o heathen_n have_v citic-god_n jer._n 2._o so_o vigilins_n be_v the_o tutelary_a saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n hist_o council_n trent_n lib._n 2._o but_o when_o the_o saint_n hold_v the_o faith_n sincere_a see_v their_o holy_a protestation_n psal_n 46._o &_o 48._o &_o 127._o and_o well_o they_o may_v so_o protest_v upon_o the_o promise_n exo._n 34.23_o 24._o and_o who_o have_v be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o protector_n of_o england_n not_o tabulous_a st._n george_n from_o the_o people_n of_o that_o curse_a kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o those_o treason_n and_o invasion_n of_o they_o special_o in_o eighty_o eight_o and_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v be_v our_o refuge_n his_o everlasting_a arm_n have_v be_v under_o we_o he_o have_v be_v the_o shield_n of_o our_o help_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o glory_n but_o we_o may_v now_o sear_v the_o scripture_n of_o deuteronomy_n 31.16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n will_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n shall_v see_v such_o seventy_o six_o year_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o protection_n peace_n plenty_n riches_n honour_n victory_n and_o all_o prosperity_n as_o enemy_n 13.11_o ah_o our_o glory_n be_v depart_v n._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n but_o in_o after_o time_n prince_n have_v not_o that_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o emperors_n strife_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n little_a or_o nothing_o for_o divinity_n and_o so_o alas_o to_o this_o day_n man_n will_v never_o search_v god_n word_n the_o wealthy_a and_o principal_a of_o state_n but_o remit_v that_o over_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o base_a work_n for_o themselves_o to_o regard_n whereby_o god_n then_o and_o now_o do_v cast_v of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o subject_n in_o parliament_n ever_o stand_v great_o for_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o for_o the_o sincerity_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n they_o never_o so_o contend_v wherefore_o he_o chastise_v they_o and_o will_v still_o in_o cause_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o their_o landmark_n to_o be_v remove_v n._n 5._o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n heresin_n pestileâ—issimam_fw-la vid._n mr._n cade_n justif_a lib._n 1.53_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o simple_o consist_v in_o superiority_n but_o the_o b._n b._n and_o d._n d._n not_o hold_v sincerity_n to_o the_o head_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n invent_v each_o his_o opinion_n and_o superstition_n draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v because_o that_o they_o do_v be_v not_o without_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n col._n 2.16_o 18_o 23_o and_o this_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o all_o iniquity_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o pontificalitie_n cade_n justif_a lib._n 2.57_o lib._n 1.31_o corruption_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o papal_a authority_n chief_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingnome_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o corrupt_v the_o write_a word_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n ordination_n and_o the_o censure_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v prevail_v with_o god_n people_n to_o remember_v the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n all_o learned_a in_o thing_n controvert_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o definitive_a sentence_n not_o to_o father_n and_o council_n nay_o not_o to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n therefore_o of_o old_a it_o be_v say_v to_o the-law_z and_o to_o the_o yeslimony_n esay_n 8._o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o knâ—wâ—th_v god_n hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 4._o but_o man_n bear_v a_o wild_a asse-colt_n will_v be_v self-wise_a and_o we_o natural_o bear_v in_o we_o a_o onimious_a mind_n to_o god_n revelation_n ever_o since_o our_o first_o parent_n hearken_v to_o satan_n gen._n 3._o oh_o curse_a corrupt_v nature_n that_o be_v now_o more_o ready_a to_o follow_v man_n or_o devil_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n be_v wonderful_a tender_a of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n he_o be_v nice_a touchy_a and_o jealous_a this_o make_v our_o corruption_n fret_v vex_v and_o fling_v and_o to_o hate_n christ_n exod._n 20._o think_v he_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a as_o kain_n gen._n 4._o because_o his_o own_o command_v or_o dinance_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o withal_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o strength_n all_o the_o understanding_n even_o all_o our_o all_o be_v and_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v say_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v say_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d this_o very_a pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n lâ—veth_v it_o a_o gain_n i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v psalm_n 119._o a_o holy_a soul_n be_v as_o scrupulous_a as_o jealous_a as_o nice_a as_o god_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o thought_n that_o god_n commandment_n be_v burdensome_a but_o unbeliever_n and_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n and_o master_n of_o tradition_n in_o a_o rage_a and_o fret_a mood_n they_o be_v so_o always_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n band_n and_o cord_n psalm_n 2._o quest_n 7._o and_o answ_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n pomp_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n mr._n white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pa._n 140._o mr._n cade_n justif_a lib._n 2.256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n wretched_a and_o unlearned_a scholar_n turn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n politician_n to_o profaneness_n in_o those_o day_n and_o after_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o comfort_a air_n and_o wind_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v with_o hold_v and_o do_v weak_o breath_n in_o the_o church_n and_o short_o turn_v to_o hellish_a smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n apoc._n 9_o but_o the_o seal_v of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n take_v care_n of_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o heal_a doctrine_n but_o have_v sore_a ear_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v beap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o car_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o sable_n 2_o tim_n 4._o act_n 20.30_o then_o they_o become_v naked_a of_o holy_a truth_n apoc._n 16.15_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o garment_n with_o which_o our_o inner_a man_n be_v brave_o clothe_v romans_z 13.14_o ephestans_n 4.20_o 21._o apocalyps_n 3.18_o ezekiel_n 16._o quest_n 8_o and_o answ_o nâ—t_fw-la christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v cast_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o seven_a trumper_n sound_v the_o mischief_n that_o wicked_a apostate_n rome_n shall_v cause_v consider_v psalm_n 110_o for_o their_o robellion_n against_o the_o true_a melchisedec_n kingdom_n and_o sacrificehood_n jude_n 11._o ibid._n as_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o man_n successive_o
word_n and_o fair_a speech_n like_o the_o old_a schismatical_a romanist_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n make_v division_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 10.17.2_o thes_n 2._o in_o rome_n they_o not_o only_o schism_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o righteous_a doctrine_n of_o lawful_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o n._n 6._o to_o creep_v into_o king_n court_n such_o be_v fit_a for_o achabean_a king_n court_n which_o hate_v the_o true_a michaiah_n let_v jehosaphats_n court_n look_v to_o it_o they_o can_v never_o make_v a_o holy_a court_n if_o there_o be_v 400_o of_o they_o and_o 450._o if_o jehosaphat_n notwithstanding_o what_o michaiah_n say_v will_v yet_o go_v to_o ramoth_n gâ—lead_v with_o achab_n jeroboam-man_n of_o sin_n his_o religion_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o papacy_n wrangle_v together_o let_v the_o reform_a maintain_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o not_o weaken_v themselves_o in_o man_n and_o money_n and_o ammunition_n yet_o to_o do_v as_o simeon_n and_o judah_n do_v and_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a jud._n 1._o and_o 5._o note_v also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o old_a egypt_n that_o god_n bring_v frog_n into_o his_o land_n into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o into_o the_o egyptian_a house_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n that_o the_o frog_n of_o rome-egypt_n come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n to_o have_v entertainment_n either_o into_o their_o court_n or_o their_o subject_n house_n chamber_n and_o bed_n the_o same_o must_v be_v note_v for_o the_o other_o plague_n of_o blood_n darkness_n blain_n boil_n and_o sore_n that_o be_v on_o old_a egypt_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v on_o old_a rome-egypt_n apoc._n 16._o ibid_fw-la n._n 6._o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a project_n they_o say_v as_o their_o predecessor_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o so_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v the_o popish_a company_n and_o their_o friend_n make_v decree_n and_o cannon_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v their_o man_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thus_o they_o make_v prince_n executioner_n of_o their_o best_a subject_n vide_fw-la mr._n cade_n justis_n p_o 166_o 167._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o day_n who_o eye_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o father_n idol_n and_o vanity_n icremiah_n dare_v not_o humour_n but_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a apostate_n prelate_n therefore_o forsooth_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v put_v he_o to_o death_n jer._n 26._o so_o because_o our_o lord_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n teach_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o reprove_v their_o error_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n their_o superstition_n their_o ignorance_n blindness_n hypocrisy_n and_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n trouble_v wicked_a and_o apostate_n prelate_n you_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n o_o you_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o give_v c_o edit_n to_o the_o flattery_n and_o diabolical_a slander_n of_o such_o creature_n that_o you_o stain_v not_o your_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n luc._n 3.5_o act_n 24.5_o 6._o r._n b._n latimer_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o sheweth_z how_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o scorpion_n locust_n to_o convey_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o proclamation_n under_o the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n prince_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o mystical_a nimrod_n and_o have_v make_v their_o common-weal_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n will_v not_o rule_v subject_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n to_o conquer_v honest_a subject_n as_o such_o apostate_n shepherd_n do_v of_o old_a which_o be_v rebel_n and_o robber_n ezek._n 1_o ezek._n 33._o such_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a government_n but_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wtitten_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o government_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n isa_n 60._o as_o ezekiel_n further_o say_v chap_n 45.9_o and_o 46.18_o sad_n event_n have_v be_v when_o prince_n have_v remove_v the_o landmark_n the_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v a_o land_n mark_v which_o be_v break_v and_o severe_o plague_v ahab_n and_o naboth_n story_n confer_v see_v the_o plotting_n and_o project_n prince_n that_o will_v have_v their_o will_n and_o lust_n satisfy_v mind_n nor_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o heaven_n see_v a_o landmark_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a christ_n ordain_v how_o transgress_v how_o plague_v jer._n 34._o again_o iâ—hriakâ—m_o think_v his_o kingly_a prerogative_n will_v bear_v he_o our_o in_o covetousness_n oppression_n innocent_a blood_n and_o in_o usiug_n the_o labour_n of_o his_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n without_o pay_n jer._n 22._o what_o come_v to_o this_o son_n of_o belial_n so_o here_o be_v landmark_n of_o a_o ancient_a sanction_n of_o man_n possession_n of_o iâ—berties_n and_o of_o good_n transgress_v and_o mighty_o plague_v god_n be_v jehovah_n his_o judgement_n be_v for_o ever_o unchangeable_a he_o be_v neither_o weary_v by_o long_a process_n of_o time_n nor_o win_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n in_o oneâ—age_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v carse_v in_o another_o there_o be_v landmark_n of_o christ_n own_o make_v in_o those_o ten_o word_n exod._n 20._o and_o in_o other_o place_n expound_v between_o all_o relation_n divine_a and_o humane_a which_o none_o may_v will_v ul_o violate_v but_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o point_n of_o his_o own_o sword_n hos_fw-la 5_o deut._n 27_o job_n 24_o prov_n 28.16_o quest_n 6._o and_o ans_fw-fr this_o beast_n bathe_v his_o arm_n from_o the_o four_o be_v â—sts_n in_o danie_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n of_o new_a state_n and_o government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o enemy_n but_o express_v in_o old_a term_n this_o we_o must_v well_o observe_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n contrive_v like_o revolution_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o stamp_v of_o the_o latter_a if_o we_o mind_v not_o this_o we_o shall_v run_v as_o we_o do_v into_o great_a confusion_n of_o story_n so_o he_o that_o be_v a._n and_o ω._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n rule_v the_o world_n in_o a_o most_o wise_a course_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n where_o in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v old_a speech_n to_o new_a matter_n go_v through_o the_o alphabet_n of_o old_a age_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o join_v the_o first_o and_o last_o story_n in_o wise_a order_n mr._n bro._n in_o apoc_n 304._o and_o upon_o daniel_n page_n 3._o chap._n 13.9_o 10._o quest_n 9_o and_z ans_fw-fr five_o have_v be_v the_o seven_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n afflict_v the_o church_n apoc._n 13._o 1._o pompey_n 2._o crassus_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n 4._o brurus_fw-la w._n cassius_n 5._o antonius_n 6._o caesar_n 7._o pope_n the_o pope_n their_o double_a power_n be_v a_o seven_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o eight_o head_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o state_n over_o the_o faithful_a as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n know_v head_n know_v the_o story_n ofe_o six_o of_o these_o head_n their_o story_n full_a well_o the_o church_n have_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o pontificality_n be_v the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n heathen_a story_n may_v sit_v those_o other_o state_n of_o rome_n of_o 1_o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o decemviri_fw-la 4._o dictator_n 5._o triumvir_n 6._o caesar_n 7._o pope_n the_o more_o fall_n out_o fit_a as_o often_o many_o do_v to_o one_o speech_n the_o more_o rome_n that_o crucify_v christ_n be_v condemn_v when_o god_n turn_v continual_a revolution_n to_o have_v rome_n call_v into_o mind_n quest_n 12._o and_o ans_fw-fr so_o the_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pontificality_n caesar_n and_o ponisix_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o caesar_n title_v themselves_o pontisex_n
before_o luther_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a where_o be_v it_o not_o and_o they_o themselves_o know_v and_o see_v where_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o do_v not_o murder_v man_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o casâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n witness_n be_v mean_a weak_a and_o few_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.11_o 12_o 13.2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 13.4_o vid._n mr._n cade_n lib._n 2._o page_n 181._o etc._n etc._n what_o unreasonable_a prate_n do_v the_o locust_n use_v the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v clamorous_a prov._n 9_o that_o we_o must_v show_v a_o visible_a glorious_a company_n prosess_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o spirit_n forewarn_v of_o perilous_a time_n and_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o evermore_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o question_v popish_a doctrine_n or_o their_o usurp_a power_n be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n question_n 2._o and_o answer_v no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v apoclyps_n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o chapter_n set_v forth_o their_o cruelty_n the_o just_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o contra_fw-la a_o proverbof_n experience_n from_o the_o first_o and_o last_o counsel_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o and_o withstand_v their_o decree_n and_o decretall_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o speech_n of_o the_o good_a and_o noble_a lord_n cobbam_n be_v worthy_a of_o place_n lo_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o â—â—wn_a law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v i_o and_o other_o man_n thus_o that_o good_a noble_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n of_o those_o bloody_a sting_a scorpion_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o locust_n babylonian_a lucifer_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n act_n and_o monument_n 731._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n whore_n that_o break_v wedlock_n be_v cruel_a ezek._n 16._o and_o 23._o sicut_fw-la patres_fw-la vestrietiam_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la act_n 7.51_o how_o be_v man_n invention_n yet_o press_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1636._o but_o for_o god_n commandment_n how_o slight_v experience_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n both_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n have_v of_o this_o continual_o ibid._n worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n imperial_a state_n the_o imperial_a state_n of_o the_o pontificality_n be_v a_o glorious_a image_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o worship_v but_o john_n and_o all_o gracious_a know_v that_o that_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o be_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n in_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n all_o have_v must_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o one_o manner_n or_o other_o god_n mark_v hate_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o the_o beast_n mark_v hate_v god_n mark_n ibid._n revecâ—â—nce_n to_o the_o cross_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v dedicate_v thereby_o to_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o gross_a can._n 30._o and_o many_o of_o our_o people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n yet_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n mat._n 18.7_o luc._n 17.1_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a speech_n which_o christ_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o deut._n 27._o ibid._n of_o the_o 3._o quest_n and_o answ_n forbid_v and_o refrain_v from_o read_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n that_o any_o shall_v forbid_v any_o of_o the_o simple_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a bible_n or_o any_o godly_a learned_a request_v by_o a_o company_n not_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o order_n for_o every_o man_n able_a and_o faithful_a to_o utter_v his_o gift_n continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n yea_o long_v after_o theod._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 14._o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.10.2_o tim._n 2.2_o but_o gregory_n the_o nine_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n prohibit_v that_o no_o layman_n shall_v preach_v of_o whatsoever_o degree_n he_o be_v quest_n 4._o and_o answ_n he_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o speech_n law_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o polity_n so_o that_o many_o have_v fit_o compare_v the_o new_a religion_n of_o the_o pontificality_n with_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o old_a heathenish_a custom_n after_o the_o theology_n rather_o the_o popologie_n of_o virgil_n and_o ovid_n etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o the_o pope_n decretall_n overrule_a state_n be_v wicked_a common_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v be_v urge_v by_o man_n unlawful_a ibid._n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v against_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o garment_n close_o to_o he_o apoc._n 16.15_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o then_o we_o must_v bear_v holiness_n in_o cur_n heart_n and_o forchead_n and_o let_v the_o just_a hold_n on_o his_o way_n and_o let_v the_o clean_a in_o hand_n increase_v in_o courage_n job_n 17.9_o apoc._n 21.11_o truth_n be_v better_a than_o our_o life_n or_o state_n be_v independent_a and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a for_o whosoever_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n that_o be_v that_o do_v adulterate_a the_o faith_n by_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v 8._o luc._n 9_o here_o note_n how_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n esteem_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n anathema_n and_o contrary_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n esteem_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o their_o commadement_n and_o invention_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi this_o have_v be_v the_o deadly_a feud_n and_o enmity_n and_o war_n from_o the_o beginning_n ever_o since_o kain_n fly_v habel_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n sword_z and_o division_n that_o christ_n have_v send_v on_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.15_o mat._n 10._o luc._n 12._o this_o must_v be_v constant_o observe_v for_o kingdom_n town_n and_o family_n and_o person_n qu._n 5._o and_o answ_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n appear_v with_o 144000._o observe_v the_o allusion_n in_o the_o term_n mount_v zion_n which_o show_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n harp_v the_o same_o song_n of_o holy_a faith_n as_o the_o faithful_a of_o mount_n zion_n of_o old_a apoc._n 14._o answerable_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n sweet_o protest_v act_v 26.6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v this_o most_o evident_o likewise_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v or_o paraphrase_a or_o any_o way_n express_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v that_o curse_a popery_n shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o object_v novelty_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o this_o well_o consider_v will_v strengthen_v the_o godly_a student_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_n etc._n etc._n in_o apocal._n chap._n 7._o there_o be_v 144000._o that_o the_o first_o beast_n war_v against_o and_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o same_o number_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n the_o second_o beast_n war_n against_o they_o the_o ten_o century_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a state_n from_o a_o church-life_n but_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o recover_v life_n to_o live_v again_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n ezek._n 37._o apoc._n 20._o ibid._n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o small_a and_o great_a give_v think_v none_o but_o one_o make_v gracious_a as_o john_n can_v see_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o sing_v praise_n ezek._n 43.11_o worldly_n look_n to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o every_o man_n as_o he_o bear_v a_o person_n christian_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o his_o salvation_n from_o the_o idolatry_n heresy_n strange_a language_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o rome-egypt_n psal_n 98.1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 114._o oh_o the_o searfull_a judgement_n of_o
christ_n give_v the_o world_n over_o to_o slavery_n and_o befottednesse_n in_o former_a time_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o read_v attentive_o psal_n 81._o and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n compare_v old_a thing_n with_o new_a quest_n 6._o and_o chiefty_a through_o this_o abaddon_n state_n miss_v much_o the_o mark_n that_o think_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n if_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sincere_o intend_v let_v the_o king_n of_o swedens_fw-la do_n advise_v they_o and_o consider_v zac._n 4.6_o chief_o so_o must_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o father_n and_o counsel_n doctor_n and_o school_n man_n be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n much_o less_o a_o dumb_a base_a idle_a and_o proud_a ministry_n those_o and_o these_o humane_a help_n we_o have_v use_v long_o enough_o ibid._n shall_v be_v perish_v to_o the_o end_n as_o those_o four_o beast_n daâ—â—y_v perish_v by_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n first_o come_n so_o the_o roman_a beast_n make_v of_o those_o four_o shall_v by_o his_o second_o a_o great_a curse_n can_v be_v to_o terrisie_n we_o in_o partake_v with_o they_o for_o what_o state_n will_v seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n king_n abaddon_n must_v sink_v with_o it_o as_o a_o great_a millstone_n that_o christ_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v each_o state_n who_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o tamper_v in_o league_n and_o treaty_n with_o any_o of_o the_o horn_n that_o yet_o uphold_v and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o mark_v event_n christ_n have_v and_o will_v preserve_v his_o common-weal_n that_o rule_v for_o he_o that_o in_o truth_n defend_v his_o faith_n as_o d._n cariton_n in_o his_o thankful_a remembrance_n have_v evidence_v to_o our_o ingrateful_a and_o forgetful_a nation_n will_v we_o not_o yet_o mind_v that_o theme_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la observanda_fw-la baereticis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o theme_n it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o papal_a law_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o couneel_v of_o constance_n sess_n 19_o will_v not_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bald_a till_o we_o see_v his_o brain_n vide_fw-la cade_n justif_a lib._n 2._o 80_o 81._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apdendix_n ques_fw-la salvos_fw-la suscitaâ—_n ques_fw-la destruit_fw-la dementet_fw-la just_o with_o god_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v his_o holy_a faith_n shall_v not_o know_v reason_n the_o child_n of_o noph_n and_o tahpanbe_n have_v break_v thy_o head_n contrary_a to_o gen._n 3.15_o jer._n 2._o isa_n 9.13_o and_o 30.4_o the_o harlot_n aholibah_n dote_v on_o the_o egyptian_a and_o babylonian_a worship_n which_o be_v her_o ruin_n they_o send_v for_o the_o brave_a gallant_n of_o babel_n clothe_v inred_n attire_n a_o type_n of_o scarlet_a cardinal_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n ezek._n 23_o 14_o 15._o hos_fw-la 9.2_o and_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dear_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o suffer_v jerolamus_n martinengo_n to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n for_o any_o treaty_n hist_o council_n of_o trent_n 440._o but_o now_o treaty_n and_o locust_n be_v either_o send_v for_o or_o suffer_v to_o swarm_v alas_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o a_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o mountain_n city_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o tiber_n jer._n 2.18_o 1636_o ezek._n 23.16_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o state_n send_v for_o p._n martyr_n and_o martin_n buâ—er_n and_o for_o many_o year_n countenance_v man_n of_o their_o spirit_n but_o now_o etc._n etc._n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sure_a basis_n of_o all_o prosperity_n to_o a_o state_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o elias_n and_o elisha_n and_o samâ—el_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o false_a religion_n and_o oppression_n be_v the_o earthquake_n of_o a_o state_n as_o mr._n cade_n most_o affectionate_o show_v in_o the_o appendix_n quest_n 7._o and_o answ_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o king_n that_o do_v traffic_v with_o the_o pope_n continual_o for_o his_o confirmation_n they_o feel_v christ_n anger_n for_o it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o old_a babel_n who_o be_v make_v a_o beast_n do_v confess_v to_o warn_v the_o beast_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a arrogancy_n prev_n 8._o mat_n 28.18_o dan._n 4._o rom._n 1â—_n 1_o i.e._n kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n covenant_n shall_v find_v this_o scripture_n make_v good_a on_o they_o 2_o chron._n 12.8_o ibid._n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v and_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n apoc._n 19_o five_o bead_n be_v fall_v for_o god_n people_n sake_n when_o john_n write_v and_o the_o six_o head_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n for_o persecute_v the_o faith_n so_o shall_v the_o seven_o head_n feel_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ibid._n that_o will_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n god_n shall_v judge_v they_o and_o his_o prophet_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v judge_v they_o and_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n ezek._n 16.38_o and_o 23.45_o ibid._n that_o hold_n of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n who_o do_v these_o foul_a spirit_n conscience-cauterised_n hypocrite_n seduce_v on_o who_o do_v these_o vulture_n kite_n and_o raven_n seize_v on_o sure_o on_o none_o but_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v sore_a and_o itch_a ear_n and_o can_v abide_v sound_a teach_v and_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o tim_n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o 4._o and_o 3_o 4.1_o john_n 2.16_o apoc._n 18.2_o this_o verse_n of_o apoc._n 18.2_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o isa_n 13.21.22_o as_o old_a babylon_n be_v trouble_v zim_n jim_n and_o ohim_n so_o mystical_a babylonian_n in_o our_o land_n in_o these_o day_n of_o darkness_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n and_o night-terrour_n etc._n etc._n but_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n which_o have_v scatter_v these_o evil_n from_o we_o ibid._n for_o he_o sit_v as_o on_o a_o white_a cloud_n with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o on_o a_o white_a hoâ—se_n let_v the_o saint_n remember_v with_o joy_n how_o christ_n the_o king_n ride_v on_o a_o cloud_n in_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o old_a egypt_n so_o now_o in_o bring_v we_o his_o isael_n out_o of_o rome_n egyâ—t_n gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a psal_n 45._o in_o apoc._n 6.2_o christ_n ride_v as_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n in_o his_o instrument_n the_o angel_n invisible_o man_n visible_o against_o the_o caesar_n till_o he_o have_v wound_v to_o death_n that_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n so_o now_o against_o the_o reviver_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n he_o ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n apocal._n 19.11_o as_o against_o old_a egypt_n hab_z 3.8_o jehovah_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o moses_n and_o all_o faithful_a so_o sing_v exod._n 15._o apoc._n 15._o at_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o †_o the_o holy_a spirit_n allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n apocalyps_n 18._o etc._n etc._n show_v the_o great_a fall_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n from_o old_a story_n oh_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o roman_a polity_n kill_v man_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o if_o it_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o all_o holy_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v from_o habel_n the_o righteous_a to_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v admonish_v our_o noble_n gentry_z ministry_n and_o commonalty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o comply_v with_o that_o bloody_a whorish_a church_n lest_o they_o acquire_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o its_o massacre_n treason_n gunpowder_n plot_n etc._n etc._n consider_v job_n 9.4_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v the_o apocalypse_v with_o old_a story_n somewhat_o i_o will_v mention_v for_o these_o present_a expression_n the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o
language_n of_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o and_o 30_o vain_a talker_n must_v vent_v their_o mateologisme_n quest_n 12._o and_o answer_v that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n many_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o love_v to_o be_v so_o superstitious_a ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o shall_v eat_v the_o smite_v of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 1._o and_o 5.12_o answer_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n without_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n coth_a make_v a_o marvellous_a separation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a but_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n psam_fw-la 1._o mat._n 25._o also_o note_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o common_o man_n apprehend_v they_o but_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n quietness_n holiness_n zeal_n purity_n of_o worship_n truth_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v dog_n the_o concision_n be_v dog_n and_o murderer_n psalm_n 22_o phil._n 3._o and_o cast_v our_o gal_n 4._o they_o resist_v the_o build_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n maintain_v bodily_a exercise_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n this_o make_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n desolate_a to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o this_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luc_n 19_o 2_o thos_n 1.9_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n be_v hold_v anathema_n of_o the_o godless_a so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v ibid._n and_o sorcerer_n or_o poisen_v sorcerer_n read_v thankful_a remembrance_n page_n 193._o aâ—ias_n translate_v venefiei_fw-la apoc._n 22.15_o it_o be_v think_v the_o jesuit_n be_v such_o creature_n the_o book_n of_o their_o state_n mystery_n mention_v do_v imply_v such_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v take_v also_o spiritual_o bewitch_a people_n by_o feign_a word_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v they_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n gâ—l_n 3.1_o all_o this_o the_o locust_n must_v do_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o next_o course_n be_v to_o go_v to_o eudor_n they_o know_v who_o will_v there_o ready_o attend_v they_o 1_o sam._n 28.6_o ibid._n and_o the_o fearful_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o asraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o ay_o i_o aâ—_n he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v iâ—bovah_n the_o eternal_a be_v thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n isa_n 51._o if_o god_n word_n bear_v supremacy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o faith_n evidence_n to_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o shall_v as_o man_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o independent_a as_o those_o three_o noble_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n dan._n 3._o and_o as_o daniel_n himself_o chap._n 6._o as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o as_o calch_n and_o josua_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n quest_n 13._o and_o answ_n say_v write_v observe_v still_o the_o blessâ—_n comfort_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o mark_v the_o command_n write_v apoc._n 14.13_o psal_n 103.18_o ibid._n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n write_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n they_o shall_v have_v rest_n that_o follow_v the_o true_a lamb_n religion_n let_v liar_n and_o curse_a dog_n bark_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n let_v all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a hate_n and_o accurse_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o heathenish_a papacy_n of_o purgatoty_n that_o man_n walk_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o anniverssary_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n numberless_a as_o the_o christian_a disputation_n of_o mr._n viret_n show_v o_o you_o all_o that_o be_v god_n jesurum_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n study_v the_o bless_a scripture_n your_o inheritance_n curse_a smoky_a popery_n and_o all_o deceitful_a vain_a doctrine_n will_v flee_v before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o amen_n a_o postsrcipt_n bvl_n you_o beloved_n remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o judas_n thaddaeus_n verse_n 17.1_o john_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v and_o foresee_v that_o false_a teacher_n be_v and_o continual_o will_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o fair_a speech_n flatter_a and_o feign_a word_n philosophy_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n cog_a and_o vain_a deceir_n spurious_a epistle_n feign_a revelation_n of_o the_o spiri_n and_o hâ—ocriticall_a lie_n and_o slander_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o fable_n superstitious_a voluntary_a humility_n will-worship_n man_n precept_n decree_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n perverse_a thing_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o rejection_n of_o magistracy_n to_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o beguile_v man_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o for_o a_o spoil_n from_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o these_o evil_n be_v pursue_v by_o all_o deceit_n and_o violene_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o do_v war_n against_o the_o church_n about_o supercelestial_a thing_n therefore_o this_o warning_n and_o many_o other_o be_v give_v to_o regard_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o lively_a oracle_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n at_o horeb_n malipiero_n 4._o thus_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o heb._n 13.8_o the_o caesar_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 6.9_o ch_n 1.9_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apoc._n 12.17_o the_o pope_n persecure_v the_o faithful_a for_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n â—of_n god_n apoc._n chap._n 20.4_o the_o three_o part_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o apocalyps_n 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o 11._o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o his_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n be_v first_o describe_v compare_v with_o the_o seven_o phial_n in_o chap._n 16._o under_o which_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n do_v fall_v and_o be_v consume_v by_o degree_n the_o seven_o seal_n destroy_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v forbid_v that_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v as_o jericho_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o as_o hiel_n endeavour_v to_o re-edify_v jericho_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v for_o which_o act_n god_n in_o justice_n take_v away_o his_o elder_a and_o young_a son_n so_o prince_n that_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hate_v the_o greek_a empire_n that_o they_o may_v seâ—_n up_o rome_n for_o which_o act_n the_o lord_n in_o justice_n make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o great_a misery_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o the_o trumpet_n in_o apâ—_n 89_o 10_o &_o 11._o chapter_n with_o chap._n 16._o for_o the_o phial_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o phase_n concern_v the_o plague_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o phial_o be_v wonderful_o fit_v to_o the_o former_a phrase_n in_o the_o trumpet_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n rise_v be_v first_o describe_v sect_n 1._o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_a .._o under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v his_o project_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n than_o the_o
country_n 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v note_v transfer_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o dispel_v its_o air_n to_o the_o seven_o phial_n under_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o disperse_v though_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o much_o in_o some_o place_n from_o all_o the_o country_n where_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v 4._o as_o the_o fiery_a mountain_n of_o abaddon_n kingdom_n increase_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o some_o country_n 28._o country_n great_a britain_n be_v the_o last_o that_o full_o yield_v to_o rome_n polity_n and_o the_o first_o that_o cast_v it_o off_o jer._n 28._o more_o and_o soon_o than_o in_o other_o so_o it_o decrease_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o this_o have_v be_v serious_o mark_v some_o will_v not_o have_v not_o be_v may_n i_o say_v so_o peremptory_a and_o definitive_a for_o the_o pope_n utter_a destruction_n in_o 1650._o or_o 1655._o we_o be_v not_o to_o talk_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v do_v but_o rather_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v since_o wickliffs_n day_n both_o concern_v the_o enmity_n and_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o wish_v as_o jeremiah_n say_v to_o hananiah_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v your_o word_n which_o you_o have_v prophesey_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 5._o rome_n kittim_n italy_n shall_v be_v a_o mark_n for_o god_n judgement_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v hold_v some_o strength_n in_o their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o with_o dog_n murderer_n fornicator_n earth_n there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n and_o vexation_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o secret_a or_o open_a while_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n notwithwand_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o glorious_a personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o mistake_v the_o trope_n use_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o visible_a to_o he_o invisible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n sorcerer_n liar_n and_o other_o abominable_a let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o outward_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v though_o more_o and_o more_o weaken_a under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v show_v we_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o age_n in_o which_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v gen._n 3._o eccl._n 1_o such_o peace_n as_o many_o talk_n of_o under_o christ_n personal_a reign_n be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n but_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o vial_a pour_v on_o the_o turk_n tyrannical_a kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o only_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o late_a year_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o phial_o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kittim_n do_v revolt_n from_o he_o and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n than_o god_n will_v throw_v that_o rod_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o the_o fire_n chap._n xix_o the_o dead_a bone_n ezekiel_n 37.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v after_o our_o time_n but_o only_o of_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o prophecy_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v place_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n 1._o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o scripture_n about_o the_o dead_a bone_n with_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v at_o all_o after_o our_o time_n but_o must_v proper_o and_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o other_o country_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o babel_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o go_v on_o i_o will_v premise_v some_o principal_a overrule_a providence_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 1_o concern_v the_o progeny_n of_o solomon_n be_v extinct_a 2._o concern_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v 3._o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n burn_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n and_o thus_o christ_n in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o wrâ—th_n do_v loath_a both_o king_n and_o priest_n 4._o concern_v themselves_o in_o sad_a captivity_n 5._o concern_v the_o temple_n holy_a vessel_n carry_v captive_a 6._o concern_v other_o grivous_a evil_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o of_o other_o daily_a danger_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a dan._n 1._o &_o 3_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recount_v their_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n now_o be_v thus_o disconsolate_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v up_o 13.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o same_o argument_n 2._o cor._n 1.9_o to_o his_o comfort_n so_o esai_n 26.19_o &_o hos_n 13.14_o and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n but_o now_o at_o last_o be_v please_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o sure_o god_n can_v and_o will_v revive_v their_o dead_a state_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v comfort_v any_o but_o the_o present_a age_n then_o in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o prophâ—sie_a of_o the_o jew_n call_v to_o inhabit_v chanaan_n again_o and_o build_v jerusalâ—m_n again_o now_o after_o our_o time_n as_o too_o many_o doc_fw-fr misinterpret_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o disconsolate_a under_o babel_n yoke_n that_o when_o cyrus_n make_v that_o proclamation_n of_o their_o return_n ezra_n 1._o they_o think_v they_o rather_o dream_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o their_o deliverance_n grant_v psal_n 126._o mâ—ny_o act_n of_o unbeleif_a be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o speech_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o affliction_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o some_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o rom._n 11._o might_n well_o then_o have_v spare_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o deep_a a_o question_n as_o touch_v their_o call_n answ_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v as_o authentic_a as_o if_o esatas_fw-la or_o ezekiel_n have_v foretell_v it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v question_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o plausible_a speech_n of_o some_o whether_o any_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o by_o allusion_n cite_v esaias_n and_o ezekiel_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v former_o show_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o their_o restauration_n from_o babel_n so_o he_o will_v once_o again_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o act._n 13.40_o 41._o in_o cite_v abakuk_n prophesy_v abakuk_n prophesey_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o arise_v but_o the_o jew_n than_o will_v no_o more_o believe_v that_o babel_n shall_v overcome_v they_o than_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n cite_v abakuk_n word_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n cite_v dan._n 11._o in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o new_a antiochus_n of_o rome_n by_o allusion_n only_o 4._o whereas_o the_o present_a age_n of_o ezekiel_n day_n be_v so_o disconsolate_a and_o lament_v one_o will_v think_v the_o prophet_n comfort_v they_o and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v two_o
afterward_o find_v great_a severity_n of_o thunder_a wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o most_o bitter_a plague_n as_o if_o their_o filthy_a flesh_n rot_v from_o their_o bone_n and_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n do_v consume_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n in_o their_o mouth_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n messiah_n to_o who_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n raise_v tumult_n among_o they_o first_o on_o the_o jew_n then_o on_o the_o caesar_n augusti_n and_o their_o people_n in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n that_o the_o caesar_n and_o their_o assassin_n have_v death_n and_o a_o gulf_n and_o grave_n of_o destruction_n by_o intestine_a garboil_n in_o their_o army_n destroy_v one_o another_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o six_o seal_n do_v also_o show_v this_o in_o ap._n 90_o ap._n 6._o 10._o zach._n 14.16_o when_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v on_o twelve_o precious_a foundation_n all_o of_o precious_a jewel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n 22._o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o same_o water_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o that_o come_v from_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 47._o and_o christ_n jeasue_v expound_v zac._n and_o ezek._n in_o apoc._n 21._o &_o 22._o than_o those_o holy_a water_n as_o be_v note_v of_o heal_v doctrine_n issue_v and_o have_v free_a course_n into_o all_o quarter_n under_o heaven_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o every_o quarter_n have_v three_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v flee_v like_o dove_n to_o nestle_v in_o this_o city_n they_o come_v to_o it_o expression_n it_o constant_o continual_o from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n esai_n 66.23_o these_o be_v allegorical_a expression_n anniversary_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o apoc._n 7._o be_v a_o historical_a pprophecy_n that_o 144000._o of_o israel_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v to_o this_o city_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v 3._o praise_v all_o nation_n do_v bless_v he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 72.17_o gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o bring_v palme-branche_n in_o their_o hand_n cry_v hosanna_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sâ—â—teth_v on_o the_o thorn_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n in_o this_o his_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o mean_v the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o mount_n hermon_n and_o the_o sweet_a small_a rain_n that_o distil_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n aine_z of_o zion_n apoc._n 14.1_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o positive_a and_o privative_a plague_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n show_v this_o in_o all_o the_o century_n in_o all_o country_n 12._o and_o because_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o sacrificer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n holiness_n to_o jehovah_n which_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o front_n place_n of_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o on_o every_o pot_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n thus_o zachariah_n as_o dan._n 9_o &_o esai_n 66._o show_v a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n chanaan_n city_n temple_n and_o worship_n 13._o and_o let_v this_o be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o prophet_n never_o teach_v the_o saint_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v expect_v any_o outward_a glory_n to_o return_v to_o chanaan_n city_n temple_n or_o kingdom_n but_o teach_v they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a iâ—â—usalem_n and_o therein_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v cheâ—fly_o spiritual_a prayer_n to_o be_v every_o where_n in_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o heart_n in_o all_o godly_a qualification_n as_o our_o lord_n messiaâ—_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaâ—ia_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n teach_v the_o scatter_a tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o pontus_n asia_n galatia_n bithynia_n capadocia_n and_o chaldea_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o as_o canaan_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v lively_a stone_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a preist-hood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a temple_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o day_n lo-ammi_a and_o lo_o â—uchamah_o hos_n 1._o &_o 3._o be_v now_o by_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n make_v god_n people_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o their_o father_n to_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o further_o instruct_v they_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o they_o so_o look_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o outward_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o ezikiels_n land_n city_n and_o temple_n be_v take_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o peter_n blame_v and_o the_o teach_n otherwise_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o a_o deny_v of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o circumcision_n gal._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o as_o experience_n also_o tell_v we_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o let_v teacher_n beware_v how_o they_o harden_v jew_n in_o their_o idolâ—_n and_o vanity_n solomon_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v but_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o heavenly_a city_n can_v the_o priest_n hood_n of_o levi_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o christ_n preist-hood_n abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o cross_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n to_o plead_v any_o more_o for_o terrestial_o chap._n xxiii_o expound_v zach._n 12_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o &_o zach._n 14.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o it_o be_v object_v that_o zac._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v peâ—rced_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o nathan_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o family_n of_o sbimei_n shall_v mourn_v 1._o i_o think_v act._n 1.14_o be_v a_o history_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o david_n house_n stock_n house_n the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v strong_a that_o although_o must_v do_v not_o mourn_v yet_o the_o say_v â—ulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n and_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o apostle_n reason_n from_o himself_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o himself_o rom._n 3._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v five_o thousand_o and_o more_o and_o in_o â—erusalem_fw-la suâ—â—ly_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o company_n be_v some_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o some_o of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n and_o some_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o faith_n act._n 6._o and_o baâ—nabas_n a_o levite_n become_v a_o gracious_a son_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n pour_v on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v history_v in_o act_n ch_n 2.37_o and_o many_o more_o afterward_o ch_n 4._o and_o in_o after_o time_n of_o every_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o apoc._n 7._o 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v hereafter_o call_v according_a to_o rom._n 11._o they_o will_v mourn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n but_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o propriety_n unless_o it_o oppose_v the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v
call_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o &_o 3_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n past_o eupression_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o such_o as_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o radix_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n 2._o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n 3._o and_o holy_a nation_n 4._o god_n place_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o 5._o call_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o so_o just_a good_a and_o merciful_a a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o who_o can_v but_o shout_n with_o all_o exultation_n if_o we_o do_v but_o understand_v our_o own_o comfort_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o scripture_n show_v they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v they_o be_v for_o their_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o promise_n be_v now_o confer_v on_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o apot._n 21.3_o ephes_n 2._o and_o 3.1_o pet._n 2._o confer_v with_o exod._n 29.45_o leviâ—_n 25_o 23._o and_o 26.12_o dâ—ut_fw-la 7.6_o 7_o 8._o now_o as_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a treasure_n so_o the_o gentile_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v 2.14_o this_o well_o consider_v will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anabaptistry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o we_o touch_v our_o infant_n 6._o if_o reform_a church_n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o corenant_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o be_v and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o but_o because_o their_o privilege_n be_v transact_v to_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o their_o olive_n tree_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o our_o glory_n all_o our_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o christ_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v of_o and_o from_o they_o i_o will_v collect_v some_o brief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n deut._n 6.4_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o rejection_n psalm_n 65._o exod._n 9.16_o and_o 33.19_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o 12_o 3._o gen._n 49._o and_o they_o go_v three_o time_n a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o main_a 4._o they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o infinite_a nature_n create_v the_o world_n psalm_n 33.6_o prouâ—â—_n 5._o they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n psal_n 2._o and_o 8._o and_o 110._o gen._n 19.24_o exod_a 23.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o expound_v gen_n 3.15_o 6._o they_o be_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gen_n 4_o and_o 15_o heb._n 11._o 7._o they_o be_v teach_v sanctification_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._n 19_o 2._o 8._o under_o moses_n polity_n they_o have_v hope_n and_o rest_n in_o christ_n psal_n 130._o ephes_n 2._o jer._n 6.16_o and_o 50.7_o mat._n 11.29_o christ_n complain_v they_o have_v forget_v he_o their_o rest_a place_n he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n evermore_o jer._n 50_o 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n be_v without_o hope_n but_o israel_n have_v hope_n in_o christ_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a glory_n eph._n 2.12_o ezra_n 10.2_o 9_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v require_v and_o so_o practise_v deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o exod._n 12._o heb._n 11.28_o 1_o sam._n 1.7.36_o 10._o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v teach_v they_o levit_fw-la 25.23_o 11._o they_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o curse_a world_n levit._n 25_o 23._o and_o so_o david_n teach_v his_o generation_n 1_o chron._n 29_o and_o so_o believe_v himself_o psal_n 39_o 12._o they_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19_o psal_n 49._o exod._n 3.6_o mat._n 22_o 32._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o holy_a way_n 4._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o seal_v to_o they_o all_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o promise_n threaten_n commandment_n all_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v make_v a_o large_a volume_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o think_v this_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o one_o new_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v not_o when_o grievous_a crimination_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o protest_v he_o teach_v no_o new_a principle_n act_n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 26.7_o now_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v all_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n xxxi_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la on_o solomomons_n fall_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o posterity_n in_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a rite_n frame_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o king_n solomon_n and_o tirzana_n the_o queen_n tiâ—zana_n be_v a_o princess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o moab_n and_o be_v call_v for_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o after_o some_o dalliance_n with_o she_o and_o after_o she_o have_v fit_v his_o humour_n by_o give_v he_o all_o the_o best_a content_n she_o can_v she_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n king_n solomon_n i_o have_v a_o humble_a request_n to_o make_v unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v i_o not_o nay_o k._n what_o be_v that_o my_o sweet_a tiâ—zana_n q._n my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n i_o have_v be_v some_o year_n with_o you_o &_o though_o you_o have_v often_o speak_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n common-weal_n yet_o i_o can_v bring_v my_o heart_n unto_o it_o you_o well_o know_v that_o my_o education_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n &_o manner_n of_o israel_n and_o my_o affection_n be_v not_o towards_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o i_o for_o i_o can_v forget_v my_o father_n house_n nor_o forsake_v his_o religion_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v blemish_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o people_n in_o case_n i_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o our_o ancient_a religion_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n far_o the_o better_a we_o have_v more_o zeal_n in_o we_o and_o many_o more_o pleasure_n to_o give_v man_n and_o woman_n content_a than_o be_v in_o your_o profession_n your_o religion_n be_v very_o cross_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o be_v urge_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o strictness_n your_o religion_n reprove_v thought_n word_n and_o most_o man_n action_n no_o religion_n under_o heaven_n do_v so_o as_o you_o and_o that_o make_v so_o few_o to_o embrace_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o israel_n have_v former_o be_v more_o addict_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n than_o to_o this_o of_o israel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o but_o by_o compulsion_n of_o governor_n whereas_o religious_a worship_n shall_v be_v free_o exercise_v according_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n when_o if_o your_o subject_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o well_o know_v which_o way_n the_o ride_n will_v run_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o free_a spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tire_v with_o hard_a injunction_n and_o heavy_a burden_n as_o with_o band_n cord_n and_o fetter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o reformation_n that_o your_o noble_a father_n endeavour_v and_o yourself_o have_v prosecute_v will_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_a as_o due_a liberty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a design_n than_o rigid_a reformation_n and_o if_o antiquity_n make_v thing_n reverend_a than_o our_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a or_o if_o not_o more_o yet_o as_o equal_v for_o antiquity_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v i_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a historian_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi to_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a this_o i_o can_v attest_v and_o prove_v by_o your_o own_o record_n and_o you_o have_v you_o
from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v for_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o the_o humanity_n pray_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o closure_n of_o his_o meritorious_a suffering_n his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o his_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o body_n 10._o again_o if_o some_o shall_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o some_o understand_v wrath_n kill_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o advise_v what_o pass_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o christ_n our_o holy_a mediator_n say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 10.17.18_o jâ—â—_n 10.17.18_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commission_n or_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n also_o he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o joh_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 16._o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o these_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v prevalent_a to_o make_v one_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n or_o consideration_n as_o some_o understand_v wrath_n not_o for_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n for_o sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o willing_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o we_o to_o god_n our_o father_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o no_o force_n do_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o he_o do_v that_o act_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 11._o many_o minister_n have_v some_o expression_n about_o our_o lord_n suffering_n which_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v testify_v be_v not_o warrantable_a for_o what_o be_v we_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n word_n not_o comely_a but_o we_o all_o shall_v consider_v that_o aâ—_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o teach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n sound_a doctrine_n wholesome_a doctrine_n plain_a and_o pregnant_a speech_n sound_n and_o uncondemnable_a 12._o the_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell-torment_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n true_a modesty_n will_v look_v to_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o handle_v our_o redemption_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o much_o trouble_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o have_v trouble_v many_o man_n eye_n have_v also_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n thereof_o but_o now_o the_o smoke_n be_v much_o vanish_v bless_a be_v god_n 13._o belove_a reader_n we_o desire_v to_o reverence_v his_o word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v his_o word_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o we_o and_o to_o that_o we_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n will_v cleave_v as_o to_o our_o life_n &_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flâ—sh_n namely_o that_o i_o will_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v heb._n 9_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nor_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v also_o sald_v that_o without_o shed_v blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 10._o chap._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o he._n 10._o and_o so_o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o and_o confortable_o speak_v in_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o in_o deed_n all_o that_o epistle_n do_v open_a joh._n 6._o most_o heavenly_a 14_o again_o if_o orthodox_n church_n yea_o the_o most_o orthodox_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v in_o part_n into_o their_o commentary_n exposition_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o do_v differ_v in_o church_n discipline_n from_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n both_o from_o geneva_n zurick_n scotland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o neither_o scotize_v it_o with_o the_o scot_n nor_o genevate_v it_o with_o the_o zealous_a town_n of_o geneva_n they_o fall_v it_o may_v be_v under_o reproof_n in_o not_o agree_v with_o but_o discord_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o reform_a and_o othodox_n church_n in_o discipline_n and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o show_v very_o good_a reason_n of_o their_o so_o dissent_v or_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o else_o some_o may_v say_v come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o they_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o yea_o and_o may_v not_o other_o say_v so_o too_o of_o the_o best_a orthodox_n church_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v charge_v we_o in_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o the_o pontifician_n say_v that_o our_o fore_n father_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v by_o egyptian_a bondage_n tie_v our_o ancestor_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o council_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o pontifician_n chair_n and_o cause_v all_o christ_n witness_n to_o mourn_v in_o sack-cloah_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o constitution_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o house_n of_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v his_o magistrate_n must_v not_o bring_v his_o people_n back_o again_o to_o egypt_n deut._n 17._o 16._o we_o be_v of_o japhets_n posterity_n and_o it_o be_v say_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v japhet_n our_o father_n and_o his_o faithful_a posterity_n have_v their_o faith_n from_o sem_n tent_n and_o not_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n city_n of_o king_n abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n be_v teach_v to_o japheths_n posterity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n teach_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o galathean_o ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_o and_o the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n round_o about_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o also_o to_o dalmatia_n croatia_n and_o doubtless_o to_o spain_n rom._n 15._o and_o also_o to_o great_a britain_n as_o ancient_a history_n and_o as_o master_n speed_v chronicle_n declare_v therefore_o it_o
in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o everlasting_a torment_n not_o hear_v but_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hut_a yet_o man_n time_n some_o of_o these_o reprobate_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n torment_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o accuse_a and_o torment_a conscience_n as_o kain_n caligula_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hell_n itself_o 4._o and_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v that_o local_a hell_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v penal_a hell_n though_o not_o in_o local_a hell_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o create_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o circumstance_n 5._o be_v it_o well_o do_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o a_o penal_a hell_n from_o a_o local_a hell_n our_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n hell_n will_v not_o manage_v this_o cause_n neither_o for_o plaintiff_n nor_o defendant_n it_o be_v not_o hades_n unto_o which_o our_o english_a saxon_n word_n do_v not_o answer_v but_o gehenna_n that_o ecclesiastic_n must_v clear_v about_o our_o lord_n suffering_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o undergo_v hades_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n do_v undergo_v hades_n in_o two_o of_o its_o signification_n namely_o first_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o then_o after_o that_o death_n he_o be_v put_v in_o hades_n the_o grave_n and_o three_o the_o wicked_a ecclesia_fw-la of_o he_o council_n be_v a_o gate_n of_o hades_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o wicked_a court_n be_v gate_n of_o hades_n to_o the_o godly_a martyr_n &_o therefore_o such_o court_n be_v in_o mat._n 16._o call_v the_o gate_n of_o hades_n godly_a martyr_n must_v remember_v when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o such_o court_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o that_o speech_n which_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o apoc._n 1_o fear_v not_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hades_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o will_v one_o day_n in_o we_o so_o then_o persecute_v tyrant_n have_v not_o power_n simple_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v not_o retain_v peter_n body_n in_o prison_n act._n 12._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n act._n 16_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o grant_v leave_n to_o their_o persecutor_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n to_o let_v they_o into_o hades_n though_o afterward_o he_o do_v steven_n and_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v send_v to_o hades_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o last_o great_a martyr_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o send_v to_o hades_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o disannul_v but_o by_o his_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o persecute_v tyrant_n can_v send_v the_o godly_a no_o further_o but_o to_o hades_n they_o can_v send_v they_o to_o gehenna_n and_o if_o our_o ecclesiastic_n will_v rest_v hear_v we_o will_v with_o good_a will_n join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n that_o christ_n jesus_n undergo_v a_o penal_a hades_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v further_a matter_n or_o else_o they_o mean_v nothing_o as_o indeed_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o distinction_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 7._o this_o than_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a gehenna_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o local_a gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o god_n bless_a book_n do_v not_o show_v this_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o affirm_v it_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n not_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o penal_a gehenna_n be_v in_o local_a gehenna_n 8._o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o mark_v for_o the_o place_n and_o punishment_n of_o gehenna_n mat_n 5.22.29.30_o mat._n 23._o mar._n 9.43.45.47_o luk._n 12.5_o and_o now_o compare_v these_o scripture_n with_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n whether_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o penal_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n fall_v upon_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o whether_o that_o curse_a worm_n do_v ever_o gnaw_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o his_o spotless_a soul_n as_o some_o dread_v not_o to_o affirm_v 9_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n gehenna_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a keep_v the_o term_n amen_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o many_o greek_a word_n be_v common_o understand_v and_o how_o full_a be_v the_o english_a of_o latin_a word_n see_v h._n bro._n in_o l._n fam._n 60._o 10._o observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o change_v phrase_n as_o in_o other_o passage_n he_o do_v to_o put_v hades_n for_o gehenna_n or_o gehenna_n for_o hades_n neither_o be_v hades_n take_v proper_o and_o only_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o cale_fw-la of_o reprobate_n but_o still_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n where_o paradise_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o gehenna_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o shall_v we_o say_v we_o deal_v worse_o than_o papist_n about_o the_o holy_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v to_o hâ—ll_v to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a put_v away_o this_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o holy_a article_n first_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n only_o to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o second_o that_o poor_a jejune_n distinction_n which_o do_v not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o godly_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o a_o penal_a hell_n out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n chap._n xxxvi_o observation_n on_o the_o second_o death_n which_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o undergo_v wrath_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o also_o they_o term_v the_o second_o death_n must_v not_o we_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n touch_v the_o holy_a deity_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v love_n that_o be_v essential_a love_n so_o his_o wrath_n be_v essential_a wrath_n and_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a love_n be_v ever_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o act_n 2_o 25._o yea_o and_o that_o god_n love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o love_v the_o brother_n joh._n 4._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o most_o lad_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o second_o death_n nor_o under_o essential_a wrath_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o angel_n or_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o or_o support_v he_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_z o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o love_a father_n act._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 10._o 4._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n be_v it_o before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n or_o after_o or_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o death_n together_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o scripture_n evidence_n by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v or_o do_v he_o suffâ—â—_n the_o
religion_n page_n 82._o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n hate_v and_o curse_a his_o humanity_n as_o you_o understand_v curse_v this_o be_v as_o full_a of_o tremble_v to_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o vile_a speech_n that_o ever_o be_v speak_v 5._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v tell_v we_o from_o sound_a judgement_n in_o few_o word_n from_o divine_a revelation_n these_o tenet_n and_o other_o though_o from_o some_o godly_a minister_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o contradict_v and_o contend_v against_o as_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o indeed_o we_o may_v as_o well_o span_v the_o heaven_n and_o dig_v the_o tehom_n of_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n and_o gather_v the_o wind_n into_o a_o sack_n and_o measure_v the_o earth_n with_o inche_n yard_n and_o perch_n as_o to_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o dare_v affirm_v the_o imagination_n and_o declare_v the_o wading_n of_o our_o own_o never-seen_a vision_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n as_o some_o teach_v it_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o a_o sinner_n have_v breed_v all_o this_o stir_n and_o trouble_v 7._o reverend_n teacher_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o think_v we_o beseech_v you_o that_o out_o of_o any_o sinister_a end_n and_o purpose_n we_o thus_o write_v but_o out_o of_o conscience_n we_o know_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v error_n much_o less_o foul_a here_o sie_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o other_o man_n error_n but_o to_o contest_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v witness_v for_o his_o poor_a servant_n that_o we_o have_v not_o write_v of_o perverse_a pravity_n as_o for_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o time_n i_o know_v will_v wear_v out_o some_o man_n interpretation_n and_o sound_a disquisition_n will_v qualify_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o this_o fort_n of_o mis-interpetation_a of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o be_v demolish_v other_o thing_n will_v more_o easy_o yield_v upon_o quiet_a parley_n 8._o in_o do_v not_o relish_v well_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o sinner_n by_o god_n imputation_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n snow_v that_o at_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n account_n a_o sinner_n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n account_n though_o in_o wicked_a man_n account_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o peter_n charge_v they_o with_o a_o just_a and_o heavy_a crimination_n you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o again_o he_o say_v 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v we_o manuduction_n to_o god_n the_o father_n unless_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v just_a and_o again_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v think_v he_o be_v account_v of_o god_n a_o sinner_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a stand_v not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o place_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o some_o understand_v sinner_n but_o as_o of_o a_o mediator_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o siam_fw-it christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o must_v not_o be_v state_v of_o we_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o mediateur_n according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o mâ—diation_n transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 9_o heb._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 40._o and_o 110._o heb._n 7.8_o and_o 9_o and_o this_o text_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o do_v evince_n the_o same_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a sect_n 3._o therefore_o to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o most_o bless_a scripture_n he_o be_v make_v a_o a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1._o q._n how_o be_v we_o make_v the_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n of_o god_n answ_n god_n the_o father_n do_v justify_v do_v set_v free_a do_v forgive_v do_v pardon_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n justification_n and_o plentiful_a scripture_n be_v answerable_a christ_n his_o perfect_a sin-offering_n have_v procure_v this_o justification_n righteousness_n or_o freedom_n mercy_n forgiveness_n and_o atonement_n from_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n be_v free_o bestow_v by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christs-redemption_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v to_o declare_v god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n or_o freedom_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o and_o david_n and_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o justification_n righteousness_n or_o freedom_n in_o rom._n 4._o and_o all_o rom._n 5._o duth_o not_o add_v any_o new_a matter_n to_o make_v our_o justification_n more_o complete_a but_o only_o make_v most_o heavenly_a deduction_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n complete_o lay_v down_o in_o chap._n 3.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n utter_v this_o point_n most_o heavenly_a and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n dicaiosune_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o freedom_n or_o righteousness_n dicaiosune_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 4._o belove_a reader_n the_o unbelieve_a rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v to_o justify_v or_o free_v themselves_o from_o sin_n 7._o observe_v the_o pharasaicall_a righteousness_n luke_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d mark_n 7._o guilt_n and_o everlasting_a purishment_n by_o their_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la bodily_a exercise_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n and_o contribution_n 6._o contribution_n exod._n 30.12_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o pet._n 18._o john_n 6._o of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o exteriour_o they_o will_v be_v exact_a and_o unrebukeable_a and_o they_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o terminate_v but_o our_o apostle_n paul_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v reveal_v the_o idol_n and_o vanity_n of_o his_o pharasaisme_n he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o freedom_n or_o righteousness_n but_o that_o wrought_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o drink_n life_n atonement_n wash_v and_o redemption_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o any_o mosaical_a sprinckling_n can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o have_v testify_v long_o before_o this_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 13.38_o 39_o 26.9_o 39_o they_o do_v wonder_n and_o stumble_v and_o perish_v when_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n show_v all_o their_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v lose_v labour_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n they_o think_v aught_o ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n as_o destroy_v and_o make_v void_a the_o law_n mat._n 5.17_o and_o rom._n 3.31_o act_n 22.4_o &_o 26.9_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v free_v or_o set_v free_a from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v set_v free_a or_o free_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o text_n do_v show_v what_o be_v our_o justification_n or_o freedom_n even_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reader_n study_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o term_n justfiâ—ed_v that_o be_v free_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o rom._n 6_o 7._o again_o gal._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o must_v be_v well_o consider_v the_o false_a teacher_n do_v persuade_v the_o galathian_o to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o know_v their_o deceit_n for_o if_o they_o think_v circumcision_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n that_o circumcision_n do_v initiate_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o they_o must_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n for_o end_v all_o moses_n and_o so_o christ_n can_v profit_v nothing_o
for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n for_o if_o they_o think_v by_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a or_o moral_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v christ_n will_v be_v of_o no_o comfort_n to_o they_o by_o this_o tenent_n they_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n mind_n also_o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10._o 5._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o use_v the_o term_n and_o phrase_n set_v free_a free_v and_o freedom_n for_o see_v our_o godly_a learned_a do_v so_o translate_v in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v have_v christian_a liberty_n so_o to_o render_v and_o interpret_v the_o noun_n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o other_o place_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o rational_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 6._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o philemon_n if_o onesimus_n owe_v thou_o aught_o compute_v count_v or_o reckon_v it_o to_o my_o account_n the_o word_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o a_o meraphor_n from_o debt_n in_o book_n therefore_o may_v it_o not_o better_o be_v say_v for_o clear_v doctrine_n not_o count_v not_o compute_v not_o reckon_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n impute_v compute_v count_v or_o reckon_v be_v not_o much_o difference_n so_o the_o point_n be_v clear_v to_o our_o understanding_n 7._o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n which_o we_o can_v justify_v or_o free_v ourselves_o from_o nor_o pay_v or_o satisfy_v for_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v use_v as_o from_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o vile_a that_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o natural_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o god_n because_o of_o love_n to_o our_o sinful_a appetite_n and_o because_o of_o the_o soulnesse_n of_o offence_n which_o the_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o of_o 8._o but_o our_o merciful_a god_n heavenly_a father_n determine_v a_o way_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n a_o second_o adam_n to_o take_v humanity_n and_o in_o humanity_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n he_o do_v not_o count_v he_o do_v not_o reckon_v our_o debt_n and_o trespass_n to_o we_o but_o do_v pardon_v they_o do_v forgive_v they_o do_v justify_v we_o that_o be_v do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v temporal_o although_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o condition_n zach_n 9.11_o but_o chief_o still_o to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o eternal_a freedom_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n dan._n 9.24_o adoption_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n gal._n 4._o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n perlwade_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o they_o that_o so_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v call_v god_n adopt_v child_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o most_o glorious_a grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n believer_n be_v state_v into_o a_o most_o joyful_a capacity_n of_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n regenerate_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v meet_a person_n for_o that_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n message_n in_o his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o gentile_n 9_o god_n the_o father_n do_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o the_o first_o person_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v justify_v we_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o second_o efficient_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n often_o to_o say_v grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o john_n 3._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o apply_v the_o say_a justification_n and_o do_v seal_v to_o our_o heart_n god_n the_o father_n justification_n from_o the_o son_n redemption_n 10._o dicaiosune_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o dicaiontai_o 13.39_o act_n 13.39_o justification_n or_o set_v free_a and_o freedom_n differ_v as_o the_o form_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o subject_n dicaioumenoi_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_z or_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n also_o dicaiosune_n be_v that_o freedom_n that_o god_n the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v apostle_n paul_n phil._n 3._o so_o dicaiosune_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o dicaioumenoi_fw-fr and_o diacontai_fw-mi the_o freedom_n that_o a_o godly_a soul_n find_v in_o himself_o from_o god_n that_o justifi_v or_o set_v free_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o manifest_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dothregenerate_a by_o the_o word_n john_n 3_o ephes_n 5._o tit._n 3._o and_o by_o this_o new_a birth_n say_v and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v manifest_v reconciliation_n do_v work_v faith_n which_o do_v ovidence_n that_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o freedom_n as_o gal._n 2._o and_o although_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o as_o himself_o apprehend_v that_o plerosoria_n yet_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n and_o do_v rest_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o only_o by_o he_o 11._o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v a_o king_n son_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o his_o father_n command_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o for_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n for_o any_o traitor_n that_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o intercede_v for_o thereupon_o he_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n promise_n and_o his_o performance_n intercede_v the_o king_n dicaiosis_n justification_n of_o the_o say_a traitor_n and_o the_o king_n do_v justify_v that_o be_v do_v pardon_n set_v he_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n provide_v he_o will_v repent_v and_o accept_v the_o say_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o say_a pardon_n he_o do_v repent_v believe_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o have_v this_o pardon_n and_o freedom_n under_o seal_n grant_v he_o he_o may_v true_o say_v here_o be_v my_o dicaiosune_n justification_n freedom_n and_o pardon_n from_o my_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v say_v the_o personal_a righteousness_n honesty_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o even_o pardon_v and_o freedom_n from_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v into_o favour_n this_o it_o a_o complete_a atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o king_n son_n intercession_n the_o offender_n be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o also_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a yea_o to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o what_o can_v he_o desire_v more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o subject_n from_o all_o which_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n will_v show_v much_o love_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n
the_o jew_n repair_v of_o jerusalem_n in_o chanaan_n and_o of_o the_o great_a business_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o some_o teacher_n have_v sill_v the_o church_n full_a of_o mateologie_n and_o fond_a expectation_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o daniel_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v already_o come_v mr._n p._n say_v in_o pa._n 52._o that_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v of_o this_o assertion_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v un_o beseen_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o messiahs_n gospel_n so_o to_o say_v for_o 1._o stephen_n speech_n to_o those_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o council_n sheweth_z that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n act._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n word_n so_o he_o have_v his_o countenance_n this_o i_o have_v note_v and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v necessity_n to_o note_v it_o often_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v stephen_n contestation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n if_o mâ—ssias_n shall_v destroy_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o change_v the_o mosaical_a custom_n then_o no_o long_o a_o holy_a mountain_n than_o no_o holy_a city_n than_o no_o peculiar_a people_n than_o no_o holy_a land_n all_o these_o depend_v each_o upon_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v we_o further_o illustration_n for_o 2._o where_o â—ver_o we_o read_v the_o attribute_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v remember_v it_o to_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o messiah_n from_o dan._n 9_o there_o give_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o so_o use_v of_o his_o nation_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o daniel_n use_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o greek_a letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o andrew_n the_o fisher_n man_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v that_o the_o samaâ—itâ—ns_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n job_n 1.4_o 3._o our_o lord_n teach_v to_o forgive_v as_o god_n in_o christ_n forgive_v we_o allude_v to_o this_o oration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n teach_v peter_n to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n seuâ—n_a time_n mat._n 18._o 4._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a by_o himself_o shall_v purge_v our_o sinâ—_n shall_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.1_o john_n 1._o and_o 2._o 5._o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v bring_v everlasting_a justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o very_a heaven_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 6._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n the_o vision_n and_o propheciess_n and_o ceremony_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v manifest_v young_a man_n and_o maid_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o dream_n because_o they_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o they_o see_v act_n 2_o what_o the_o first_o adam_n look_v for_o gen._n 3.15_o how_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o work_v freedom_n for_o they_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o fear_n be_v guilty_a of_o or_o subject_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o â—5_n they_o see_v how_o the_o great_a god_n of_o sem_fw-mi after_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v the_o son_n of_o japheth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o noes_n allusion_n japh_n and_o japheth_n tell_v they_o see_v in_o who_o from_o abraham_n all_o the_o family_n apostare_v gen._n 10._o &_o 11._o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 8._o they_o see_v the_o last_o jubilee_n give_v we_o a_o open_a recovery_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o rom._n 15_o 8._o they_o see_v how_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o better_a tabernacle_n than_o moses_n make_v a_o sacrificehood_n better_o than_o aharons_n a_o sacrifice_n better_o than_o ox_n goat_n &_o sheep_n and_o bird_n &_o a_o covenant_n of_o greaterforce_o large_a extent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a they_o know_v what_o nathan_n tell_v david_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n and_o what_o daniel_n dream_v of_o it_o chap._n 7._o and_o what_o gabriel_n tell_v mary_n luke_n 1.32_o this_o they_o know_v clear_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v seal_v with_o yea_o and_o amen_o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n show_v how_o new_a enemy_n under_o old_a term_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a speech_n be_v so_o couch_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o no_o one_o article_n of_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v suffer_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3â—18_n 8._o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o many_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o message_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanksâ—_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o 9_o when_o christ_n the_o king_n have_v suffer_v &_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n so_o mat._n 24_o 34._o by_o loathsome_a infidel_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o most_o bitter_a war_n to_o a_o final_a judgement_n of_o utter_a desolation_n and_o messiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o when_o they_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o a_o host_n and_o the_o abominable_a infidel_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v daniel_n consider_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o mat._n 24_o mark_v 13._o luke_n 19_o and_o 21._o chap._n xlviii_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n express_v the_o attribute_n messiah_n or_o christ_n 1._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n mat._n 1._o â—6_n chap._n 2._o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o usurp_v king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o messiah_n christ_n shall_v he_o bear_v the_o magi_n from_o persiâ—_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o herod_n the_o usurper_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n where_o messiah_n i.e._n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o this_o plain_o look_v to_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v nagid_a basâ—â—â—us_a messiah_n the_o king_n mat._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o godly_a and_o ravish_a society_n of_o messiah_n andrew_n simon_n philip_n and_o nathanael_n what_o joyful_a heavenly_a conference_n have_v they_o about_o dan_fw-mi 7._o and_o 9_o and_o gen
28_o say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n we_o have_v find_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o philiâ—i_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v all_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n but_o none_o name_v he_o messiah_n the_o attribute_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o daniel_n from_o the_o angel_n message_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o mary_n to_o name_v he_o jesus_n so_o both_o those_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n so_o in_o their_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a society_n these_o speech_n be_v utter_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holiness_n and_o the_o ladder_n of_o all_o comfort_n 4._o and_o martha_n conference_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o faith_n show_v what_o they_o all_o expect_v and_o believe_v i_o believe_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v our_o life_n and_o resurrection_n john_n 5._o 5._o pilate_n speech_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a force_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v messiah_n christ_n they_o all_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v this_o look_n to_o dan._n 9_o psal_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v messiah_n shalâ—_n suffer_v mat._n 27._o 6._o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n will_v brighten_v this_o matter_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v give_v they_o occasion_n of_o move_v many_o question_n when_o john_n eli'_v come_v teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o plain_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n yea_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o expect_v the_o messiah_n that_o all_o man_n muse_v that_o john_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o they_o be_v hardly_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o conceit_n they_o be_v to_o take_v with_o he_o luke_n 3.15_o john_n 1_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n must_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o definitive_a for_o the_o time_n messiah_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o that_o also_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o false_a christ_n that_n will_v arise_v as_o immediate_o they_o do_v and_o deceive_v many_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v john_n 5._o therefore_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o likely_a mr._n p._n if_o he_o have_v then_o live_v will_v have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o false_a christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v daniel_n prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a exact_a and_o definitive_a time_n from_o daniel_n prayer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n so_o john-elias_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o that_o which_o he_o their_o master_n have_v acknowledge_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n i._n e._n christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o time_n do_v call_v for_o all_o these_o question_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n 7._o the_o adjuration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o considerable_a bâ—â—n_v mr._n p._n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o council_n he_o xitld_v have_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v end_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bâ—â—n_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a synedrion_n can_v not_o nor_o do_v challenge_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n of_o 70._o seven_n so_o where_o no_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v â—â—va_fw-la answer_n need_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o too_o base_a for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o so_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o christ_n answer_v affirmative_o 8._o many_o weighty_a argument_n depend_v on_o these_o thing_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n not_o simple_o or_o bare_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o attribute_n messiah_n i._n e._n christ_n but_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n rom_n 10._o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o nor_o only_a to_o confess_v this_o of_o his_o person_n a_o locust_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o satan_n will_v chirp_v out_o this_o but_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v messiah_n experimental_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n etc._n all_o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v messiah_n nagid_a christ_n the_o king_n that_o all_o power_n be_v he_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o restrain_v apostasy_n and_o all_o adverse_a power_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n have_v abolish_v our_o sin_n and_o wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o have_v bring_v everlasting_a justification_n by_o his_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o we_o need_v not_o expect_v new_a revelation_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o higst_a heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v gift_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o office_n and_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o gather_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritancce_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o christ_n have_v confirm_v in_o his_o testament_n all_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o the_o many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v feel_v to_o this_o day_n the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o imprecation_n matth._n 27_o 25._o as_o their_o father_n num._n 14.2_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n mean_v and_o much_o more_o unutterable_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n messiah_n become_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v peremptory_a and_o say_v whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o john_n 9_o 9_o it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a altogether_o to_o observe_v what_o taciâ—us_a suctonius_n &_o josephus_n speak_v that_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v divulge_v in_o augustus_n caesar_n day_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o judea_n that_o shall_v rule_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o persique_n magi._n they_o have_v discern_v a_o unusall_n comet_n in_o the_o air_n which_o do_v
state_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o mesas_fw-la and_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v gift_n to_o convert_v the_o nation_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o by_o his_o death_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n which_o be_v all_o sponsorious_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o of_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o dispose_v a_o orderly_a process_n of_o time_n neither_o historical_o nor_o prophetical_o from_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o time_n cast_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o account_v the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o art_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v conceal_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v it_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n who_o yet_o give_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o john_n but_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o godhead_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n 20._o apoc._n 20._o but_o the_o history_n be_v not_o cast_v by_o course_n of_o time_n the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v we_o may_v best_o suppose_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o but_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rest_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o who_o we_o have_v rest_n that_o most_o gracious_o order_v time_n most_o exact_o till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a sabbatick_n *_o account_n tres-remarkable_a from_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n to_o our_o jesus_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o miss_v but_o by_o wilful_a and_o despiteful_a swarve_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n 10._o heb._n 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 6._o and_o 10._o to_o leave_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o look_v to_o he_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o and_o this_o time_n be_v it_o often_o note_v and_o needful_a often_o to_o be_v note_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o sâ—ms_n tent_n and_o thence_o to_o learn_v salvation_n 5._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v there_o need_v no_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o ceremonial_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o his_o government_n and_o office_n be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v as_o levy_n priesthood_n till_o he_o re_fw-mi deliver_v up_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o till_o that_o time_n we_o all_o shall_v joyful_o look_v in_o watch_v when_o the_o bridecrome_n will_v come_v 6._o the_o gencalogie_n and_o chronologie_n serve_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n glory_n else_o the_o noncontinuance_n of_o genealogy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v be_v to-ched_n else_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n glory_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n glory_n to_o jerusalems_n glory_n to_o the_o temple_n glory_n and_o to_o salomon_n kingdom_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o end_v when_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n end_v for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v that_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a use_n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v alter_v time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o never_o end_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o praise_v everlasting_a amen_n chap._n l._n be_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_v about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v for_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o infallible_a use_n of_o they_o do_v cease_v after_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o vanity_n of_o wretched_a man_n in_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o studious_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v leave_v and_o ordain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o true_o we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n writing_n who_o write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o from_o holy_a faith_n as_o ever_o any_o sadducie_a be_v for_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v commandment_n what_o his_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v they_o teach_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ungodly_a 4_n 1_o cor._n 4_n to_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o himself_o and_o earnabas_n and_o other_o apostle_n then_o live_v be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o false_a apostle_n and_o with_o grievous_a and_o gangrenate_a error_n and_o herefy_v and_o foretell_v of_o worse_a and_o more_o perilous_a time_n that_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v sore_a ear_n shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n therefore_o they_o give_v warning_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v thus_o charge_v we_o from_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o judas_n thaddeus_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n bear_v nos_fw-la u_fw-mi hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o the_o faithful_a obey_v this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o faithful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o above_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o their_o day_n we_o have_v not_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o write_v much_o about_o the_o second_o century_n and_o after_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o adhere_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commend_v they_o much_o to_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v so_o admire_v and_o advance_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o this_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a martyr_n for_o 300_o year_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 6.9_o and_o so_o the_o two_o witness_n suffer_v under_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n abaddon_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14.12_o sofar_o off_o they_o be_v
from_o expect_v new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o hearken_v to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 8._o doubtless_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o comparison_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o saint_n ever_o have_v think_v psal_n 103.7_o and_o 147.2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o 9_o and_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_v about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n 19_o apoc._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o new_a revelation_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o write_v his_o apocalyps_n to_o the_o church_n where_o his_o apostle_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o all_o church_n then_o and_o now_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o john_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n when_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v 10._o and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n of_o illumination_n &_o new_a light_n as_o they_o speak_v yea_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_a wonder_n of_o visible_a light_n and_o sight_n and_o strange_a audible_a voice_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n hearden_v pharaoh_n heart_n by_o such_o satanical_a delusion_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o deceive_v man_n and_o woman_n so_o bewitch_v be_v harden_v in_o pride_n stubbornness_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a estimation_n with_o such_o and_o prayer_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n yea_o godly_a magistracy_n these_o inestimable_a mercy_n be_v of_o no_o repute_n with_o they_o and_o family_n exercise_n be_v desert_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n of_o bondage_n but_o the_o godly_a soul_n ever_o have_v and_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o cleave_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n will_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o temperate_a life_n and_o of_o joyful_a hope_n when_o our_o eye_n be_v close_v in_o the_o dust_n 11._o without_o question_v those_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n satan_n have_v new_a revelation_n for_o even_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o stick_v not_o fast_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n but_o hearken_v to_o new_a revelation_n from_o that_o counterfeit_a angel_n of_o light_n satan_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o still_o satan_n do_v labour_n to_o bewitch_v man_n mind_n with_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a opinion_n and_o with_o vile_a course_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 3._o i._o 109._o being_n not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o scale_v but_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o messiah_n come_v who_o have_v in_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o very_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o he_o unjust_a still_o and_o be_v that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n li._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 1._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o chap._n 11._o of_o 42._o month_n and_o 1260._o day_n those_o show_v the_o rage_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n 2._o in_o chap._n 12._o there_o it_o be_v tell_v 1260_o day_n and_o of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n cruelty_n in_o the_o caesar_n 3._o in_o chap._n 13._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o 41_o month_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o caesar_n the_o six_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o heal_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 4._o by_o these_o time_n so_o various_o express_v in_o divers_a chapter_n broughton_n beroald_n and_o m._n broughton_n ancient_a and_o late_a expositor_n show_v that_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o quality_n of_o state_n not_o length_n of_o year_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v three_o year_n and_o half_a by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n 5._o the_o like_a analogy_n be_v from_o isa_n 49._o and_o 61._o luk._n 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o as_o by_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o jubilee_n year_n in_o which_o messiah_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n redemption_n and_o end_v all_o moses_n ceremony_n but_o now_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a force_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n must_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o time_n of_o tyranny_n under_o the_o caesar_n be_v three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o by_o metonomia_fw-la mean_v the_o argument_n of_o persecution_n from_o our_o lord_n time_n it_o be_v call_v three_o year_n and_o half_a the_o matter_n show_v twice_o in_o chap._n 11._o and_o twice_o in_o chap._n 12._o and_o once_o in_o chap._n 13._o that_o proper_a time_n can_v be_v mean_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n they_o who_o think_v to_o get_v any_o certainty_n from_o these_o number_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n the_o allusion_n be_v most_o heavenly_a call_v christ_n still_o unto_o mind_n our_o lord_n preach_v 42_o month_n or_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o day_n 1260_o or_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o these_o number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v mean_v no_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o manner_n from_o a_o like_a time_n be_v mean_v the_o persecute_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n be_v revive_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o caesar_n and_o pope_n the_o caesar_n persecution_n as_o be_v note_v last_v 300_o year_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o false_a lamb_n last_v yet_o and_o will_v till_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o and_o his_o deceive_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 7._o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o phial_o be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v none_o of_o these_o be_v or_o proper_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o exact_a time_n 8._o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a more_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o all_o that_o may_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n patrick_n symson_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n will_v much_o help_v the_o reader_n the_o ten_o persecution_n last_v three_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o infidel_n roman_a emperor_n the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n from_o nero_n to_o constantine_n that_o time_n be_v a_o age_n of_o violence_n thence_o to_o phocas_n who_o murder_v his_o master_n the_o emperor_n manritius_n who_o confirm_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o than_o mahomet_n rise_v about_o that_o time_n or_o somewhat_o after_o this_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v a_o age_n of_o fraudulence_n by_o heretic_n arius_n pelagius_n donatus_n martion_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v confront_v by_o father_n athanasius_n hillary_n basil_n nazianzen_n clâ—ysostome_n augustine_n etc._n